Nikhila Tantras

Vedic Hymns
(Transliteration and Translation in English)

Translator:

Maitreya (Swami Madhusudana Saraswati)

Editor:

Bhairavi (Jenna Madayag)

Publisher Ph:

Publications

Address1

Address2

Bangalore

Karnataka, India

2009 $00.00 USD Rs: 00.00

Nikhila Tantras

Vedic Hymns
(Transliteration and Translation in English)

Email: [email protected]
Website: www.nikhiltantra.org

Editing: Bhairavi (Jenna Madayag from U.S.)

Email: [email protected]

For Queries :
Mail us at: [email protected]

Publisher:
Publications
Address1
Address2
City, State, India
Table of Contents

INTRODUCTION BY MAITREYA AND BHAIRAVI .................................................................... 1

108 NAMES TO PARAMAGURU SRI SACHIDĀNANDA SWAMI .................................. 2

WORSHIP OF GURU, THE TEACHER, WITH LAMPS ............................................................ 3

HYMN TO GANESHA, THE ELEPHANT GOD, FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA 4

HYMN TO SŪRYA, THE SUNGOD, FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA .................... 5

HYMN TO NARĀYANA, THE SUSTAINER, FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA .... 6

HYMN TO AGHORA, THE GOD WHO IS NOT IMPURE, FROM HEAD OF

ATHARVA VEDA ....................................................................................................................................... 7
HYMN TO DEVĪ, MOTHER ALMIGHTY, FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA ......... 8

HYMN OF RUDRA, THE DESTROYER, FROM YAJUR VEDA (NAMAKAM) ............... 9

HYMN OF RUDRA, THE DESTROYER, FROM YAJUR VEDA (CHAMAKAM) ............ 9
HYMN TO DURGA, THE PROTECTOR AND DESTROYER GODDESS .......................... 10
HYMN TO LAKSMI, THE GODDESS OF WEALTH ................................................................. 11

HYMN TO MEDHA, THE GODDESS OF KNOWLEDGE ...................................................... 12

BHAVANOPANISHAD, THE INNER WORSHIP OF SRI CHAKRA ................................... 13

HYMN TO PURŪSHA, THE ABSOLUTE FORMLESS ENERGY, FROM THE
KRISHNA YAJUR VEDA ........................................................................................................................ 14
HYMN TO NARĀYANA, THE SUSTAINER .................................................................................. 15
HYMN TO VISHNU, THE ALL-PERVASIVE REALITY ............................................................. 16
MANTRA PUSHPAM, THE HYMN TO THE SYLLABLES WE OFFER AT THE FEET
OF THE ALL-PERVASIVE TRUTH ..................................................................................................... 17
HYMN TO SHRADDHĀ, THE FAITH .............................................................................................. 18
HYMN TO KĀLA, THE TIME .............................................................................................................. 19
INTRODUCTION

By Maitreya -

The Truth is one. “Ēko satyam viprāha bahudhā

vadanti,” it means at the time of yore, each rishi, seer,
explained the absolute Truth in their unique way. Everyone
realized the absolute Truth, but for the ordinary person to
understand it, each particular rishi put that Truth in a form. It
does not mean that the rishis do not know anything about
the absolute Truth which is formless. They know that all the
forms are not true, because absolute Truth remains the
same in the three periods of time: past, present, and future.
But still they want the human kind to attach to a particular
form, grow above that form, and reach the Absolute
Reality.
For your convenience I’m going to give some
examples. The electricity that remains the same in your
cables expresses itself in the bulb as the light, in the heater
as the heat, and in the refrigerator to protect your food. You
know that they are all totally different. But do you know that
the power which prevails in all the electronic equipments is
the same? So in these Vedic hymns, prayers, every rishi says
that Ganapati, Shiva, Mother Almighty, the Sungod,
Narāyana, everyone, is absolute. How can there be so
many absolute realities? If energy is all-pervasive, how can
there be a place for another God or Goddess to enter? It
means that Absolute Reality is only one, but expressed in
various ways.
We are basically human beings, equal human beings,
but unequal in our impressions. Each one is different from
the other in that one person is standing 1000 miles away
from the Truth, and another is 10 miles away from the Truth.
One has to decide where to walk to reach the goal. So here
the differences lie. One may like a particular prayer, so let
them continue it. But the rishis always want everyone to
reach the absolute Truth. So, follow the path of absolute
Truth and reach your goal, that’s what I advise.
Who is a rishi? A rishi is one who gave up their ego, their
name and identity. They wanted to be identified as only the
seer of the vidya, the knowledge. In this way, they absorbed
themselves in the knowledge and remained. And only with
the rishi’s blessings can one enter into the knowledge. These
rishis are also beyond time and space. They are not a group
of people sitting together formulating the knowledge. They
can all be from different time periods and places that
dissolve into the Truth of that particular teaching.
What is sin? This question has not been answered
properly, so people don’t know how to act accordingly. Sin
can be defined as that which disturbs the flow of nature
that prevents society from existing in harmony. The rishis
don’t want to ordain us what to do and what not to do.
They don’t want us to feel guilty for what we’ve done, nor
do they want us to be their slaves. They aren’t preachers;
they are the guides on the spiritual path. If you want to
come on the spiritual path, they are here to guide you.
For example, over time a greater percentage of Indian
men have not been faithful to their wives, while the women
have remained faithful to their husbands. First comes lust
when they want to take a second husband’s wife. That is
also shown as greed as they are wanting more than what
they have. This causes anger and jealousy in the second
husband, and he may try to steal the first husband’s wife in
revenge. This causes further problems in the level of progeny
in the society.
 If there is a man who is greedy and wants to have 100
women for his own, then 99 men will be without women and
cannot produce children. This is mada, ego in the man, and
cholesterol blockage of the mind, thinking he’s so great that
he can have so many. All the men without wives will feel
jealous of him. This will create an imbalance in the society.
The same effect can happen with a female who goes to so
many men. She may not want children, and if so, can only
have one child a year until her fertile years are over. Who
will raise the children if the men do not want to take the
responsibility? The rishis want us to be happy and the social
ecology to be stable.
It is man that has defined what sin is, and it is the self-
imposed guilt that lasts much longer than the sin itself. Be
honest about any sins committed in the past, and the sins
will be forgiven. So when lay people come onto the spiritual
path, it is advised to remain celibate or remain with only
one partner. That’s why in Sūrya Atharvana Shīrsha, we
discussed these matters.
When you enter the spiritual path, you will be purifying
yourself from your past sins. Further, you are not supposed to
commit any more sins to disrupt the society, as you become
a child of the society. The rishis are not giving any license to
you to purify yourself through your sādhana (spiritual
practice), then commit the sin again. It is not like confession
either where you are temporarily cleansed until you sin and
confess again. It is up to you when you choose the path of
spirituality what to do and what not to do. They do not want
to rule upon your mind. They don’t feel above the society or
as superhuman beings; they are one with you. That is
entering into the heart of the rishis.
Bhairavi’s Words –

In the Narāyana Atharva Shīrsha, it begins with the

shānti pāthaha mantra invoking the peace, “om sahanā
vavatū saha nau bunaktu saha viryam karavāvahai
tejasvina āvadhītamastu mā vidvishā vahai om shānti shānti
shāntih. We are invoking peace in the teaching situation, in
the relationship between the Guru and the disciple. I’ve
heard this mantra chanted several times before and was
curious about the part where we ask that there be no
hatred, jealousy and ego-clashing between the student
and the teacher. But I could never understand how it could
occur until I had my own experiences. Since I came to
Maitreya, I have seen how students, even myself, have not
been able to absorb this teaching, or sometimes merely
forgetting. Some have taken powerful mantras from him,
received the energetic benefits from them, and then
backfired onto us with their ego. They complain, try to
control, use the energies against us with their negativity, and
then try to bribe with their actions and words. They even
make judgements about our relationship based on social
prejudices, and still consider themselves to be his disciple.
We don’t want to lash back at our students and send the
negativity back to them. It serves no purpose when one
wants to evolve out of the drawbacks of mankind. All we
can do is send back to them love and compassion that one
day this will all dissolve.
I had a phone conversation one day with a newspaper
journalist. He wanted to know what I came to India for. I said
to live out my sādhana as I found my Guru. The journalist
asked me who are the Gods that I worshipped. I answered
Shiva, Parvathi, Bhairavi, Bhairava, Rādha, Krishna,
Ganapati, Kali, Lalita, and others. He tried to convince me
to believe in something else, something based on his belief
system. He said, “All of those Gods you mentioned have so
many wives. Why not just worship Sita and Rām? In Indian
culture, the greatness of the tradition is to be faithful and
have only one wife and husband for the whole life.” While
this is a beautiful concept that does exist worldwide, I know
that this is not altogether true, even in Mother India. He was
not acting like a journalist from an objective standpoint
anyways, because he was working for a Hindu revival
society, so he had his own fixations based on what he thinks
a Hindu is. So why doesn’t that journalist keep Sita and Ram
for himself and send the rest of the Gods and Goddesses to
the western countries as they are more tuned into us? The
rishis did not want to impose their energies on the people,
nor did they want them to conform to a particular lifestyle.
They wanted us to reach the Truth in whatever way works
for us. So that is why as many millions of people there are,
there are deities for each of them. And this also speaks true
of the various paths of spirituality. I’m studying the Vedas,
Tantras, Buddhism, Kriya Yoga, and the Aghora path,
whatever is in my karmic pattern, all from the same Guru. All
these paths take me to the goal of reaching the ultimate
Truth. The Guru, who is all-knowing, will know what to teach
to their disciple, when to teach it, and how to implement it.
I also have a story of a man named Kumar, who emailed
me wanting to learn about Tantra. He knew I was a tantric,
but had some uncertainties of what that really meant. He
asked the following questions, “Do I have to pray to any
Gods or Goddesses? Are tantric rituals necessary on this
path? Is a Guru necessary?” Such questions needed to be
answered in person, not on email. We spoke to him and told
him when the time is right for us to meet, we will. In order to
practice the tantric rituals that he was inquiring about, he
would have to do years of prior work through yoga and
meditation to strengthen the physical body, pranic body,
and the mind. Kumar kept emailing me as he was impatient.
Maitreya said Kumar was his disciple in his past lives, but due
to his arrogance and ego, he couldn’t surrender, and now
he’s appearing again. Eventually he asked for my photo. I
told him that it is not necessary to know what I looked like,
and that he was looking for a sexual connection, not
sādhana. He said he just wanted to have some visual of
who he was in contact with, and any photo will do.
Maitreya knew what he was up to, in the name of Tantra, he
wanted to meet and date a Bhairavi. We sent him a photo
instead of our Gurudev Nikhileshvara and gave him the
Guru mantra to start his sādhana. He thanked me for the
photo, and I never heard from him again. If he wanted to
study and surrender, we would have the connection
through the mantra japa (repetition), but he wasn’t
interested in any sādhana once it came. It wasn’t exactly
the sādhana that he wanted, but that is not for the disciples
to decide. The greatness of these energies is that they
manifest as teachers, paths and teachings, per our grace.
When the student is ready, the teacher will appear. Till then,
we offer to you these beautiful prayers from the ancient
seers to lead you closer to the Truth. Om shānti. Love,
Bhairavi
108 NAMES TO PARAMAGURU SRI SACHIDĀNANDA SWAMI

PARAMAGURU SRI SACHIDĀNANDA SWAMI ASHTŌTARA

SHETA NĀMĀVALI

om Sri Sachidānandāya namah

I salute that great Paramaguru, the grandfather
om Satguruve namah
He is the effulgent form of the Guruhood
om Paramaguruve namah
He is my grandfather who cannot be equalized with
anything in this universe
om Nikhila prāna rūpāya namah
He is the pranic energy which resides in my Guru’s body,
that is Nikhila
om Nikhila sishya ranjitāya namah
Who has satisfied my Guru, who is Nikhila
om nirmala nitya rūpāya namah
He is totally holy and his form will remain forever
om nirgunāya namah
He is above all of the three gunas, sattva (softness), rajas
(activity), and tamas (slothing)
om gunāguna pārāya namah
Neither he has the bad impressions nor the good
impressions, he is above all
om Nikhila sēvitāya namah
Everyday he is worshipped by the Nikhila Guru who is the
Lord of the universe
om dhanya Nikhila sishya sanchitāyā namah
When he could get Nikhila onto his feet, he was so happy
because he got a great disciple
om siddhasvarūpāya namah
He is in the form of all the siddhis, the ultimate goals
om siddhāshrama svarūpāya namah
He is in the form of Siddhashrām, which is the subtlest world
that cannot be seen by the naked eye
om divyāshrama rūpāya namah
He’s in the form of Divyāshram, another subtle world which
cannot seen by the naked eye
om Nikhila siddha pāda sēvitāya namah
Oh great Lord, you are worshipped by the effulgent
universe, with the ultimate siddhis, but he still serves your feet
om nitya svarūpāya namah
You are forever
om akārana bāndhavāya namah
You can be the relative of anybody without a cause
om nirmalāya namah
You are purity
om nitya mukta svarūpāya namah
You have attained that ultimate goal, mukti, liberation from
the entire bondage, and you are remaining in it forever
om sachit sukha dhamnē namah
You are that which is Truth and forever, and you are that
ultimate goal for us
om Nikhila bhaktāravindāya namah
Those disciples of Nikheshvara wanted to have your glimpse
at least once in their life
om Nikhila santushtāya namah
You are happy with the performance of Nikheshvara
om danyātmanē namah
You have attained the Truth which is craved by everybody,
and you are happy with that
om siddhāshrama siddha sēvitāya namah
And you are worshipped by those great Siddhas, the
effulgent people of Siddhāshram
om apsarā sēvita padambujāya namah
You are also worshipped by those celestial beautiful women
om yaksha gana sēvitāya namah
You are also worshipped by the nymphs, another celestial
being of a different kind
om sharanāgata sishya vānchitāya namah
You always expect the total surrender from your disciples
om nirati shayānanda pradātāya namah
You give us the bliss which has no limit
om nimna guna varjitāya namah
You are above all the drawbacks of the humankind
om nirvikalpānanda svarūpāya namah
You have become the final destiny of mankind because
you are one with it
om nitya Nikhila santushtāya namah
You are always happy with the Nikhila Satguru
om Nikhila loka pālanāya namah
You are the Lord of the entire universe
om nibidī kruta kārunya rūpāya namah
You are the ultimate karuna, compassion
om nitya santushta svarūpāya namah
You are the embodiment of ultimate happiness
om sarva sādhaka manō vānchitāya namah
Every disciple in this universe, they have to crave for you
because you are the ultimate goal
om mātru svarūpāya namah
You are the embodiment of motherhood
om pitru svarūpāya namah
You are the embodiment of fatherhood
om mātā mahāya namah
You are the embodiment of mother’s fatherhood
om pitā mahāya namah
You are the embodiment of father’s fatherhood
om sarva bandhu svarūpāya namah
You are in the form of all my relatives
om mamata rahitāya namah
You are untouched by any attachments
om kārunya bāndhavāya namah
You will shower your compassion when he surrenders
om achintyāya namah
Oh Lord, I cannot think of your effulgent form, it is beyond
my conception
om anurāga svarūpāya namah
But you shower the love upon us
om rajōguna dūrāya namah
You are above the activity of all the disturbances
om tamō rahitāya namah
Even you are above the lethargy
om rāga dvēsha rahitāya namah
You are above attachment or vengeance
om tapah svarūpāya namah
You are in the form of penance
om tapōbala darshitāya namah
Oh Lord, you have shown your energy of penance
om tapomaya svarūpāya namah
Oh Lord, you are in the form of penance
om tāpa pāpa vivarjitāya namah
You are above the craving and sin
om tapana dyutāya namah
You will always be there with those who do a lot of penance
for the Absolute Reality
om tāra tamya rahitāya namah
You are above any differentiation in mankind
om akhilāya namah
You are all-pervasive
om rahasya tattvāya namah
You are the knowledge which is secret
om kēvala Nikhila jñātāya namah
Till now you can be known by only Nikhila Mahadev
om sishya prasishya prapūjitāya namah
You are worshipped by your disciples and your
granddisciples
om nitānta bhakti vairāgya sampannāya namah
You have got devotion and renunciation, you are the
embodiment of it
om Nikhila sishya varga vānchitāya namah
You are always craved by the disciples of Nikheshvara,
because that is their ultimate goal
om adbhuta shakti svarūpāya namah
You are Almighty Goddess energy
om Nikhila sēvita aruna pāda padmāya namah
Your feet have become red because Nikheshvara has
pressed them very hard, I’m sorry about it
om nirvikalpāya namah
You will live forever, no time can touch you
om adbhutānanda svarūpāya namah
Your form and your energy cannot be gauged by any
ordinary person, it is beyond their conception
om nitya Nikhila sthutāya namah
Everyday you’ll be praised by Nikhila Gurudev
om Nikhila satvanu sandhānāya namah
You are always giving energy to Nikheshvara, he has
become one with you
om Nikhila prēma nibidita hrudayāya namah
You love Nikhila so much that he always resides in your heart
om siddha yogi garva bhanjanāya namah
When the Siddhāshram yogis were opposing that the
Nikheshvara cult was prevailing everywhere, you discussed
it with them, cleared their doubts and cleared their
ignorance
om sātvika siddha svarūpāya namah
You are the embodiment of sātvika, a soft and beautiful
heart
om apāradayā sindhavē namah
You have so much compassion, like an ocean
om aparimita dayā sāgarāya namah
You are also the ocean of giving up everything of everyone,
fulfilling everyone’s desire
om manō vāchāma gōcharāya namah
You cannot be visualized by this mere mortal mind or with
this voice, which means I cannot visualize you with my five
senses, only if I grow will it be possible
om indriyātīta mānasāya namah
Yes, you are above the five senses, so we have to submit
our senses at your feet, then you can be visualized
om tapō garvā tītāya namah
You have done so much penance, but you have never got
the ego of it
om nirvikalpa samādhi nishtāya namah
You always like to remain in absolute meditation
m nishshēshi kruta samsāra tāranāya namah
Yes, you have crossed these worldly matters, you are so
pure
om Nikhilāmbuja shakti svarūpāya namah
You are the energy which is prevailing in the shoulders of
Nikheshvara
om nēmir niyamāya namah
You are the center axle for the wheel of this universe
om pāpa tāpa vinir mukhtāya namah
You have gone above sin and craving
om tattva svarūpāya namah
You are the ultimate energy where we have to reach
om tarkātītāya namah
You are above the logic
om tārkika mānasa dūrāya namah
You’ll always keep away from those intellectual people
om sharanāgata vatsalāya namah
But those who surrender at your feet, you’ll certainly bless
them
om shānta svarūpāya namah
We can never find any anger in you
om nishabda svarūpāya namah
You are the silence
om niyamānkusha svarūpāya namah
You want your disciples and next generations to be in the
proper condition to reach your feet
om pavitrāya namah
You are holy
om patita pāvanāya namah
Those who are unholy but surrender at his feet, you’ll make
them holy
om taddhāma svarūpāya namah
Because you are the holy
om sishya hrudaya pushpa bhrungāya namah
Those disciples who surrender at your feet will become a
honey bee and you’ll be rotating around the flowers of their
hearts
om Nikhila sarvasvāya namah
For Nikhila, you are everything
om Nihkilā Nikhila svarūpāya namah
Nikhila means everything, anikhila means nothing, but you
are above everything, my Lord
om mōksha dāhārti shamanāya namah
Those who wanted to attain the ultimate Truth, they will be
uplifted by you
om samsāra dāhārti bhanjanāya namah
Those who want some worldly pleasures can be quenched
by you
om yama niyama pālaka santushtāya namah
You are the one like those disciples who follow bodily
resistances and mental resistances, and do the penance
om sādhakānugraha rūpinē namah
You are here to bless all the disciples who are doing some
penance
om sādhu rūpāya namah
But you are not egoistic, you never express your ego or
arrogance, you bless everyone
om sādhyā sadhya vivarjitāya namah
You can have anything in this universe; for and against
cannot stop you from anything
om nija bhakta bhava banjanāya namah
Those with real devotion towards your feet, you will be
blessing them and bringing them out of this world of duality
om siddha sarōruha mānasāya namah
There is a big swimming pool where the Celestial Beings take
bath and it gives them energy; that is you
om sādhana tatpara ganēshāya namah
Oh my Lord, when you sit for penance, you’ll be like
Ganesh, not even moving a limb
om siddha gana sēvitāya namah
You will always be worshipped by all the Celestial Beings
om himālaya stitāya namah
You always remain in the holy Himalayan peaks
om nitya chiranjīvinē namah
You’ll remain in this universe because you’ll have no death
om mōksha svarūpāya namah
You’re the ultimate goal, the Truth, the reality
om samsāra tāpa pīdita nīla mēghāya namah
Those who are suffering with worldly problems, those who
are in thirst, you become the blue sky and shower the rain to
quench their thirst
om nitānta samsāra sēvā dhurandharāya namah
You are at that height, but still you want to serve this society
always
om Nikhila vara pradātāya namah
Indeed you blessed and gave the energy to Nikhila, your
disciple
om samsāra svarūpāya namah
Why should I say that you are always ready to serve the
society? You are the form of the universe, so it is not
different from you
om divyarūpa darshanāya namah
Oh my Lord, I wrote all of this to get your darshan, your visual
and mental form. I want to see your form. Please give it to
me.
WORSHIP OF GURU WITH LAMPS

GURU ARATI

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

brahma vishnu sadāshiva Guru mūrata dhāri

veda purāna bakhānata Gurumahimā bhāri

You are the embodiment of the 3 energies, Brahma, Vishnu

and Maheshvara, - the creator, sustainer and dissolver. It is
said by all the scriptures, Vedas and epics. They praise your
effulgent energy which always protects me.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

japatapa tīratha sainyama dāna vividha kije

Guru vina jñāna na hōve koti jatana kije
May we do the penance. May we visit the holy places. May
we do charities. But still without you, my beloved Guru, I
cannot have total realization. We may try billions of times in
these ways, but without your blessings we cannot achieve
the ultimate goal.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

māyā mōha nadī jala jīva bahē sāre

nāma jahaja bithākar Guru palamē tāre

All of us mere mortals are in the floods of the impressions of

samsāra, the big ocean. So many are drowning in it. The
Guru alone can bring up the ship with a glorious name and
make us cross the terribly, tormented, big ocean in one
second. So our duty is just to chant his name again and
again.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.
kāma krodha mada matsara chōra bade bhārī
jñāna khadaga dekara ē Guru sab samhāre

Lust, greed, ego, and the so-called thieves are taking

possession in our mind and our heart. Taking the sword
named as knowledge, presenting it to us, he makes us
destroy all these enemies. He never does it. We have to do
it, but only he can give us the sword.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

nānā pāntha jagata me nija nija guna gāve

sab ka sāra batākara Guru māraga lāve

There are so many spiritual paths that exist in this universe;

and each one praises their path and uplifts their path.
Explaining with lots of detail, only the Guru, the teacher, can
bring us to our rightly deserved path.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

Guru charanāmruta nirmala sab pātaka hāri

vachana sunata sri Guru ke sab samsheya hāri

When we wash the holy feet of Guru and take that water,
that nectar removes all of our sins and impressions and
uplifts us. Listen carefully to the words of the Gurudev from
your inner heart. Then all of your doubts will be dispelled.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

tana mana dhana saba arapana Guru charanana kije

bramhānānda parama pada moksha gati lije

Just surrender your body, mind, and all of your possessions of

this world at the lotus feet of Gurudev. Attain that result
which is called Brahmānanda, absolute happiness, and that
is the ultimate goal.

jaya Guru dēva daya nidhi dīnana hita kāri

jaya jaya mōha vināshaka bhava bandhana hāri

Hail my Gurudev Nikhileshvara, hail again and again. You

are the embodiment of compassion, you bless all those in
need, you are here to clear my fixations and negativity, and
finally you will make me come out of the bondages of the
worldly impressions.

GURU SHARANĀ GATI

tvamēva māta cha pitā tvamēva

tvamēva banduscha sakhā tvamēva
tvamēva vidya dravinām tvamēva
tvamēva sarvam mama dēva dēva

You are the mother and father. You are the relative and
beloved friend. You are the knowledge and you are the
knowledge of the entire wealth. You are everything to me,
my Lord. That’s why I surrender at your feet.

GURU NAMASKAR

Guru rūpa mēvam Guru brahma rūpam

visnushcha rudram dēvam vadamyam
Gururvai Gururvai paramapūja rūpam
Gururvai sadāham pranamyam namāmi

Guru’s form is itself. Brahma comes from bruhatva matvāt,

that which is big, so big there is no comparison. The subject
without an object is Absolute Reality. He is Vishnu, one who
nourishes and gives food. And he is Rudra, who dissolves all
our negativity and worldly impressions. Guru is that effulgent
form which we worship, from which we worship. I salute to
that again and again.

Gurudēva karūnya rūpam sadēvam

Gurumātma rūpam prāna svarūpam
dēva svarūpam chaitanya murtim
Gururvai pranamyam Gururvai pranamyam

Gurudev is the compassionate form in himself. He is in my

subtle body’s form, and he’s in the form of my pranic body
too. He is in the celestial being’s form, and he’s in the
chaitanya, the consciousness in me. Yes, I salute again and
again at his feet, because they are lovely for me. I cannot
live without his feet.

charanau grahī purva madēva rūpam

sharanyē vadanye vadanam vadantam
ashūrvatam pūryamadēva tulyam
Gururvai Gururvai Gururvai Gururvai

Once I surrender at his feet, I cannot go anywhere now.

And I love his form, when I love him, everything is beautiful
for me, in him. I salute, and I prostrate at his feet, and I look
at his face, again and again. I also kiss his feet, again and
again. Nothing else in this universe do I require other than
him. Oh my Gurudev, my Lord, I cannot compare you with
anything. And with my flowing tears, I again prostrate at
your feet, saying…Guru alone, Guru alone, Guru alone.

siddhāshramo aiyam pari pūrna rūpam

siddhāshramo aiyam dīvyam varenyam
āpūryamānam achalam pravatam pradeyam
siddhāshramo aiyam pranamam namāmi

It is the effulgent form of Siddhāshram, and you are in that

form. It is complete, it lacks nothing, and I salute at your
feet. That absolute Siddhāshram form, you are. And it is like
rivers flowing into the ocean, but rivers can never fill the
ocean, because the ocean is full in itself. That’s why I know
you are in the complete form, nothing can complete you.
You are in the form of Siddhāshram.

siddhāshramo prānama dēva rūpam

yogishvaroyam yogishvar vadenyam
bhavator vadē nātha madēva rūpam
Nikhileshvaroyam pranamam namāmi

And you’re in the form of the pranic energies of

Siddhāshram. That is why you are the master of yogas, and I
prostrate at your feet. On this planet, you sent me, my Lord.
You, yourself, came in my form. Such a great Lord,
Nikhileshvara, I salute you, again and again.

jivopi dēham Nikhileshvaroyam

Nikhileshvaroyam Nikhileshvaroyam
na shabdam na vakyam na chintyam vadenyam
Nikhileshvaroyam Nikhileshvaroyam

This mere mortal body which you have given to me, this
body which you have given to me, this is Nikhileshvara. You
send me as your replica. I am the Nikhileshvara, I am the
Nikhileshvara. None else, I am not different from you. Oh my
Lord, I lack the language. What do I think of you? Because I
am you. No syllables, no languages can exist at this
juncture, because I am you. I cannot be anything but you.

jñānir vidancha viditam brahmānda rūpam

nityam vadēva vahitam sahitam sadēvam
shabdor vatam vyardha madēva nityam
kimpūrva paramēva vahitam mahitam cha nityam
Scholars say you are the all-pervasive Lord that exists as this
entire creation. And again and again I remember it. And I
want to dissolve myself into you. No more am I different from
you. Language cannot work here, my Lord. It is useless.
Everyday I chant this, but each time it is new to me. You are
all-pervasive Lord, and I prostrate at your feet. You are
absolute Truth. You are absolute energy for me.

Sri Guru charana kamalebhyo namah pushpam jalin

samarpayami

And I put these flowers at your feet, and prostrate at your

feet, again and again.

KSHAMA PRARTHANA – ASKING FOR FORGIVENESS

na jāna mi yogam na jāna mi dhyānām

na mantram na tantram na yogam kriyanvai
na jāna mi pūrnam na dehān na purvam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam

I don’t know any yoga, I don’t know any meditation, I don’t

know any mantras, I don’t know any tantras, I don’t know
any yogic kriyas. Till now what I know as complete is my
body, and nothing else. That’s why I’m falling at your feet,
saying you’re Absolute Reality.

tvam ātma rūpam pitru svarūpam

ātma svarūpam prāna svarūpam
chaitanya rūpam dēvam digantam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam
You are in the form of my mother, my father, my soul and
my pranic body. You are in the form of consciousness, from
Celestial Beings to these earthlings, you are in every form,
that’s why I prostrate at your feet.

na jāna mi yogam na jāna mi dhyānām

na mantram na tantram na yogam kriyanvai
na jāna mi pūrnam na dehān na purvam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam

I don’t know any yoga, I don’t know any meditation, I don’t

know any mantras, I don’t know any tantras, I don’t know
any yogic kriyas. Till now what I know as complete is my
body, and nothing else. That’s why I’m falling at your feet,
saying you’re Absolute Reality.

mama ashru arghyam pushpam prashūnam

dehancha pushpam sharanyam tvamēvam
jivōrvadam pūrna madēva rūpam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam

I cannot offer any water, so my tears I offer onto you. And

from where will I bring the flowers? Let you take this body as
a flower and bless me. I only know you. I take surrender at
your feet. I am a jiva, an ordinary person. That is my form,
that’s why I surrender at your feet, again and again.

na jāna mi yogam na jāna mi dhyānām

na mantram na tantram na yogam kriyanvai
na jāna mi pūrnam na dehān na purvam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam
I don’t know any yoga, I don’t know any meditation, I don’t
know any mantras, I don’t know any tantras, I don’t know
any yogic kriyas. Till now what I know as complete is my
body, and nothing else. That’s why I’m falling at your feet,
saying you’re Absolute Reality.

tvam nātha pūrnam tvam dēva pūrnam

ātman cha pūrnam jñānam cha pūrnam
aham tvā prapannam prapadyē sadhāham
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam

Oh my Lord, you are complete in yourself. Yes, you are

complete in yourself. Your soul is complete. Your knowledge
is complete. That’s why I take abode at your feet. And I
worship you, again and again. There’s no other go for me.
Yet I happily surrender at your feet, again and again.

na jāna mi yogam na jāna mi dhyānām

na mantram na tantram na yogam kriyanvai
na jāna mi pūrnam na dehān na purvam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam

I don’t know any yoga, I don’t know any meditation, I don’t

know any mantras, I don’t know any tantras, I don’t know
any yogic kriyas. Till now what I know as complete is my
body, and nothing else. That’s why I’m falling at your feet,
saying you’re Absolute Reality.

anātho daridrō jarārōga yuktaha

mahākshīna deenaha sadājādya vakthraha
vipatti pravishtha sadāham bhajāmi
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam
I, being on orphan, I, being totally a pauper, I, being in the
old dilapidated condition, engulfed with diseases, and still
there is no other go for me. With all these problems I
surrender at your feet. Me, surrounded by all problems,
again and again I worship you. I’m sorry I’m selfish. Please
protect me, please protect me.

na jāna mi yogam na jāna mi dhyānām

na mantram na tantram na yogam kriyanvai
na jāna mi pūrnam na dehān na purvam
Gururvai sharanyam Gururvai sharanyam

I don’t know any yoga, I don’t know any meditation, I don’t

know any mantras, I don’t know any tantras, I don’t know
any yogic kriyas. Till now what I know as complete is my
body, and nothing else. That’s why I’m falling at your feet,
saying you’re Absolute Reality.

Sri Guru charana kamalebhyo namah prārdhanam

samarpayami

I salute at the lotus feet of Gurudev, and I submit this prayer

onto his feet.

ARGHYA – OFFERING OF WATER AND MILK AT HIS FEET

Gururvai Gurōho saprāna ātma brahmāndavai prachaha

vishesharghyam samarpayami

Oh, my beloved Gurudev. You are the main pillar for my life.
You are my guide in this darkness of samsāra, that which is
eluding me. You are the light onto me. You are there in my
breath, and in my prānas, breathing energy in every bit.
With love, I’m offering this arghya. It contains flowers, milk,
water, and rice grains. Please protect me forever.

siddhāshramo aiyam pari pūrna rūpam

siddhāshramo aiyam divyam varenyam
na dēvam na yogam na pūrvam varenyam
siddhāshramo aiyam prānamyam namami

I am in the form of Siddhāshram which is complete in itself.

That Siddhāshram which is effulgent, it has to be attained
and craved by everyone. I never until now surrendered at
any celestial being’s feet or to the yoga itself. But now I
surrender at the effulgent energy of Siddhāshram.

divyāshramo aiyam siddhāshramo aiyam

vadanam tvamēvam ātma tvamēvam
aranya rūpam pravatham pahitham sadēvam
siddhāshramo aiyam pranamyam namāmi

I am in the form of Divyāshram and Siddhāshram, the subtle

worlds. This head, which has surrendered at the effulgence
of these great subtle worlds, and this heart and soul, that is
you, my Lord Nikhileshvara. That effulgent Siddhāshram
which is in the form of a forest, but cannot be seen with the
naked eye without the penance. I salute that which is
effulgent and filled with all the Celestial Beings, to that
effulgent energy, I prostrate again and again.

siddhāshramo aiyam mama prāna rūpam

siddhāshramo aiyam ātma svarūpam
siddhāshramo aiyam kārunya rūpam
siddhāshramo aiyam pranamyam namāmi
That Siddhāshram, which exists in the form of the prānic
body, and that Siddhāshram which is also exits in the form of
my soul, I prostrate. That Siddhāshram which exists in the
form of compassion, I prostrate.

siddhāshramo aiyam devātva rūpam

siddhāshramo aiyam ātma svarūpam
siddhāshramo aiyam siddhāshram o aiyam
siddhāshramo aiyam pranamyam namāmi

In that Siddhāshram, those who exist from the yore, also

those subtle bodies, and which is my soul in itself, I prostrate.
I am the Siddhāshram. I am the Siddhāshram. And I am the
Siddhāshram that’s way I am prostrating at it.

siddhāshramo aiyam siddhāshramo aiyam

siddhāshramo aiyam siddhāshramo aiyam
na shabdham na vakyam na chintyam na rūpam
siddhāshramo aiyam pranamyam namami

I am the Siddhāshram. I am the Siddhāshram.

I am the Siddhāshram. And I am the Siddhāshram.
No syllables, no language, I have become dumb. I am
unable to talk anything now, and there is no form to
describe it. To such effulgent Siddhāshram, I prostrate.

guhya ati guhyam gōpta tvam gruhāna asmat krutham

japam siddhir bhavatu mē dēva tvat prasādāt maheshvara
anēna maya (anyonya sahāyēna kruthēna vayēna) krutha
puja arādhana karmana para samvit svarūpaha Sri Nikhila
mahadēva priyantām idam na mama
You are the secret of secrets. Please kindly take all these
rituals onto your feet. May I attain your feet, my absolute
goal. In this way, whatever the ritual I have done, you
being the Absolute Reality, the Almighty God or Goddess,
may you be satisfied and bless me.
HYMN TO GANESHA FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA

GANAPATI ATHARVA SHĪRSHA

The rishis of yore gave the form to omkara. That is Ganapati.

The elephant headed Lord. Omkara is divided into three
letters. A u ma. A is his feet. U is his belly. Ma is his head. A is
the first letter of the alphabet of all languages. So the
elephant-headed Lord stands with the feet of all alphabets;
that is language. And he has a big belly; that is ukara, the
entire creation he keeps in his belly; that is why it is bloated.
Ma, means makara, is his head. The greatness with the
elephant tusk is that it is so strong that it can uproot a big
tree. But meantime, it can pick up a small needle which has
fallen on the earth. Ganapati indicates you should have the
strength in the body, reasoning in the mind and capacity to
work. You should also have the subtle things as well. He has
big ears, so we are supposed to have big ears to listen to
good things. His eyes are so small that they can penetrate
into the subtlest things. This is the way of living. And he is the
basic chakra’s Lord. That’s why rishi’s say he has to be
worshipped first. He has two metaphorical wives, Riddhi and
Siddhi. Riddhi means riches. Siddhi means the ultimate
spiritual goa. While enjoying the worldly pleasures in a
balanced way, one has to reach the ultimate spiritual goal.
This is the philosophy, and indication of the metamorphosis
of Lord Ganapati’s form.

Shānti pāthaha – Invoking the Peace

om bhadram karnēbhi syrunuyāma devāh

bhadram pashyemā kshabhiryajatrāh
stirairangaistustuvāgum sastanūbhih
vyashyema dēvahitam yadāyuh
svasti na indrō vrudhhasyravāh
svasti nah pūshā vishvavēdāh
svasti nastārkshyō arishtanēmih
svasti nō bruhaspatirdadhātu
om shānti shānti shāntih

Oh, Celestial Beings, may we listen to only auspicious words

with our ears, may we see only the auspicious things with our
eyes, may we have the strong limbs, and good health. With
that, whatever is the longevity that is allotted to us in that
long life, may we praise you all the time and may we be
happy forever. Āditya, the Sungod, the all-knower and all
other Celestial Beings, also please bless us. The Garuda, the
eagle, the vehicle of Lord Vishnu who is there to give
punishment to the culprits, and the Dēvaguru, the teacher
of the Celestial Beings, the Brihaspati, may they give us
yoga kshēma, spiritual and earthly fulfillment.

lam namastē ganapatayē

tvamēva pratyaksham tattvamasi
tvamēva kēvalam kartāsi
tvamēva kēvalam dhartāsi
tvamēva kēvalam hartāsi
tvamēva sarvam khalvidam brahmāsi
tvam sākshādātmāsi nityam

You are in the form of Omkara, oh my Lord Ganapati, you

are in the form of this earth. We salute you. Lam is the prthvi,
the earthly seed, the seed sound, and as per the yoga, this
Lord Ganapati resides in the mūlādhāra chakra, the basic
chakra. He is the presiding deity of that chakra. Tattvam asi,
this is the saying from Sāma Veda. Oh Lord, Ganapati, you
are that particular saying. Tat means that, tvam means you,
and asi means you have become that. It is the preaching
word. The Guru, the teacher says, “You fool, you think you
are a mere mortal, whereas you are the Truth, the absolute
Truth, which is Ganapati. Because of the ignorance you
think you are a mere mortal. If you know all this knowledge,
then only you can attain the Ganapatihood. Oh Lord
Ganapati, you are the Creator, the Brahma. Kartha means
doer. You are the dhartha, the only one who takes the
responsibility of nourishing all the creation, like Vishnu. You
are the hartha, you are going to dissolve the entire creation
onto you as Rudra. In the name of this and this, we indicate
this entire universe. Oh Lord Ganapati, you are this entire
universe. I means I am the spirit not the body. Oh Lord
Ganapati, you are in the form of I-ness.

rutam vachmi
satyam vachmi

I am telling the Truth. Yes of course I repeat it, I am telling

the Truth. There is a slight difference between rutam and
satyam. Rutam means the circle of seasons that repeat
eternally. So they are the Truth, the absolute Truth, because
it never ends. And Truth means trikāla abādita, means in the
past, present, and future it should remain as it is. Prior to the
non-existence, it remains, and posterior to the non-
existence, it remains. That’s why in Indian philosophy this
body is unTruth because after sometime it won’t be there,
and prior to the existence it wasn’t there. What is always
there, is I. We are not talking about the verbal conversation
where one says Truth or not. Because one may keep some
Truth in their heart, and speak out some unTruth outside. Or
they keep some Truth inside their heart, and speak partial
Truth outside.

ava tvam mām

ava vaktāram
ava syrōtāram
ava dātāram
ava dhātāram
avānūchānamava syishyam

Oh Lord Ganapati, please save me, the one orating, also

the audience, and also the one meditating. Protect all of
them. It means please protect my Guru, please protect me
when I’m active and when I’m meditating. Why does a
disciple have to pray for the Guru too? Because he knows
him as the Almighty Knower. Because it is his responsibility
that he has to fulfill. The Guru actually doesn’t need the
prayers, nor does he have to ask for them. Without the Guru,
the disciple cannot exist, so the disciple must pray for their
Guru’s good health and well-being. Without the Guru, what
can the disciple attain?

ava paschāttāt
ava purastāt
avottarāttāt
ava dakshināttāt
ava chōrdhvāttāt
avādharāttāt
sarvatō mām pāhi pāhi samantāt

Please protect me from the east, west, north and south.

From above, from below, from all sides, from all time,
equally, please protect me. When we live in this society,
we’ll have negativity from all sides, not only from the
humankind or the animals, but from the unknown Celestial
Beings too. They also can harm us, but you cannot sense
them with your five senses. So that is why the prayer has to
be done from all sides.

tvam vāngmayastvam chinmayah

tvam ānandamayastvam brahmamayah
tvam sacchidānandāt advitiyōsi
tvam pratyaksham brahmāsi
tvam jñānamayō vijnānamayō asi

You are a scholar, and you are the knowledge, and you are
the embodiment of bliss. You are all-pervasive, and you are
the Absolute Reality. You are not different from that all-
pervasive reality, which is totally pure. And you are that
knowledge which is given by the Satguru, the absolute
teacher who knows everything, the Guru who has attained
Absolute Reality and no impressions remain on him, Also you
are that knowledge one can attain in the meditation after
clearing all their impressions of the mind. When one starts
meditating, mala (impurity) and vikshepa (disturbance in
the mind) comes out, and you’ll be distracted. It may
manifest in your physical body too. All is to be cleared out
one by one. It’s a tedious journey. One must go into some
meditation like Vipassana to clear it out.

sarvam jagadidam tvattō jāyatē

sarvam jagadidam tvattattishtati
sarvam jagadidam tvayi layamēshyati
sarvam jagadidam tvayi pratyēti
tvam bhūmirāpō analo anilo nabhaha
tvam chatvāri vāk parimitā padāni
The entire creation sprung out from you. And all that is
nourished by you. And again it enters into you. And you are
that energy, that consciousness which makes every
creature to move, think and do the things. You are the
embodiment of the five elements, earth, water, fire, wind
and space. You are in the form of para pashyanti
madhyama vaikari, these are the four forms of thought.
When one wants to express something, a thought springs
into his mind, this is para. But sometimes, he himself is unable
to understand what it is, so he looks at it and analyzes it.
That is called pashyanti. Now he is ready to express it, but
still he lacks the language, that is the position of
madhyama. Finally he starts talking, it is called the vaikari.
Oh Lord Ganapati, you are in these four forms. Here, the
communication gap exists on this earth because what one
thinks he can’t express clearly to others. Even if he wanted
to express it, he couldn’t. Because of his perversion, he
manipulates it. Living in Truth means expressing it clearly and
living with your social beings in harmony. It is necessary,
otherwise this society becomes chaos. In front of Guru, if you
cannot express your darkest sins, then to whom can you
express it? It will remain as suppression, and can never be
cleared. Then it will harm you and this society too. By
expressing yourself verbally to your Guru, then only can he
help to clear out all the suppressions and perversions.

tvam gunattrayātītah
tvam avastātrayātītah
tvam kālatrayātītaha
tvam dehatrayātītaha
tvam mūlādhāre sthito asi nityam
tvam shaktitrayātmakah
tvām yoginō dhyāyanti nityam
tvam brahmā tvam vishnustvam
rudrastvamindrastvamagnistvam vāyustvam sūryastvam
chandramāstvam brahma bhūrbhuvah suvarom

You are above the three gunas, (attachment towards a

particular state) relaxation - sattva, dreaming – rajas, and
lethargy - tamas. In your dream state, all that you can’t
express in the waking state, expresses itself in your dreams.
So, you are also above the three avastas, the waking state,
dream state and deep sleep state. So my Lord Ganapati,
you are turiya, deep meditation, which is above the three
states, where only alertness is there. You are above all the
three bodies, gross body, subtle body and causal body. You
always reside in my mūlādhāra, the basic chakra.
Remaining in our mūlādhāra, Ganapati laughs at us
because we use that basic chakra for sex only. You are
above the three Shaktis, iccha, the desire, jñāna, to have
the knowledge to fulfill that desire, and kriya, to work for it
and attain that desire. Lord Ganapati is above the three
shaktis and he is presiding of the three. All the yogis
meditate upon you, to reach the state of laughing at all this
nonsense. You are the Brahma, the creator. You are the
nourisher, Narāyana. You are the dissolver, Rudra. You are
the fire and the leader of the Celestial Beings. You are the
vāyu, the wind. You are the Sungod. And also you are the
Moon God. You are the residing place of Brahma, the
creator. You are this earth, and you are in the form of the
subtle worlds. And you are the one of suvarna loka, the
golden place, this place above the planets, above all these
places.

ganādīn pūrvamucharya
varnādīms tadanantaram
anusvārah paratarah
ardhēndulasitam tathā
tārēna ruddham
ētattava manusvarūpam
gakārah pūrvarūpam
akāro madhyamarūpam
anusvāraschāntyarūpam
binduruttararūpam
nādah sandhānam
sagamhitā sandhih
saishā gānēshī vidyā
ganaka rishihi
nichrid gayatrī chandah
sri mahāganapatirdēvatā
om gam ganapatayē namah

First you have to pronounce ganas, the groups. Next the

ātuksha, these varnas, means alphabets, are to be
chanted. Then purna anusvara, m, means zero, is to be
chanted. Then the crescent moon has to be chanted.
Finally, om has to be chanted. Ga is the first letter. A is the
second letter. Then m. It means ga + a + m, all put together
becomes, gam. Om is to be added to it. Then the alphabets
are to be added to it, and it becomes Ganapataye. This is
the form of the Ganapataye mantra. That is Gānēshi vidya.
It is the feminine gender. Otherwise, it can be chanted as
Ganesha vidya, and it becomes masculine. The rishi named
Ganaka is the seer of this mantra. These rishis gave up their
ego. They gave up their name and identity. They wanted to
be identified as only the seer of Ganaka. In this way, they
gave up their ego and absorbed themselves in this vidya,
this knowledge, and remained. Nichrid Gayatri is its Gayatri
chandas, the verse discipline, the meter as in poetry. Sri
Mahāganapati is the presiding deity. Finally, the mantra is as
om gam ganapataye namah.

ēka dantāya vidmahē

vakratundāya dhīmahi
tannō dantih prachōdayāt

Ganesha gayatri is given here. We are trying to know the

ēka danta, the God of one tusk. And we are meditating
upon the God who has a crooked trunk. Such an absolute
God, may make us do all good deeds.
What is Gayatri? Gayatri is that which is to be chanted at
dawn, dusk and midday. In Tantra, it is also chanted at
midnight. Without gayatri, one cannot attain the full energy
of the main mantra.

ēka dantam chatur vaktram pāsha mankusha dhārinām

radancha varadam hastair bibhrānam mūshakadhvajam
raktam lambōdaram shūrpa kārnakam raktavāsasam
rakta gandhā nuliptāngam rakta pushpaihi supūjitam
bhaktānu kampinam dēvam jagat kāranamachyutam
āvir bhūtancha srustyādau prakrutē purushātparam
ēvam dhyāyati yō nityam
sa yogī yoginām varaha

Here, Ganapati’s form is described for the purpose of

meditation. This one-tusked God Ganapati holds in one
hand a noose, in another hand he holds ankusha, the
weapon which we control the elephants by poking into the
head, in the other two hands, he demonstrates abhaya
varada mudras, abhaya means blessing and varada gives
the boons. So this four-handed Lord has the flag of a mouse
on his chariot, who is in the color of red. His belly is bloated,
and his ears are big like dustpans. He wears red colored
clothes. He smears on his entire body red sandalwood
powder. He’s worshipped by his disciples with red flowers.
He has compassion for his disciples. He’s the material and
intelligent cause for this universe. He has no destruction,
meaning no death. And he is all-pervasive reality. He was
there prior to the non-existence of this universe. Those yogis
who meditate upon him are considered to be the best of
all.
Why is this particular energy as an elephant? The elephant
can lift even a needle or a tree with their trunks. Big ears
can listen to anything, the celestial music or good words.
Why only one-tusk remains? Because there is no duality.
There is a lot of meaning in the form of duality. The color red
indicates renunciation, giving up of everything. There is an
epic story that Ganapati doesn’t want to get married
because his mother exists in all women’s form. When a cat
was after his rat vehicle, a cat bit him, and all the marks
went onto his mother’s body, Parvathi. So he decided to be
a renunciate. His form is the form of renunciation.

om namō vrātapatayē namō ganapatayē

namah pramathapatayē
namastē astu lambodarāya ēka dantāya vighnavināshinē
shivasutāya varadamūrtayē namō namah

I salute to that God who is the Lord of the masses. It means

he’s the Lord for our emotions, feelings, thoughts, and
existing animals, humans and groups. I salute to that Lord
who is Pramathapati, prakarsheyna matayati, who churns
our mind well with thoughts, feelings and disturbs us. So we
salute that great Lord not to trouble us. Oh Lord, I salute you
oh, big bellied Lord, one tusked Lord. You are the Lord to
destroy all of our hurdles. You are the son of Lord Shiva. Oh
Lord, we salute you again and again because you bless us
and give boons to us.

Phala Sruthi – Result of this Hymn

ēta datharva shīrsham

yō adhītē
sabrahma bhūyāya kalpatē
sa pancha mahā pāpāt pramuchyatē
sa sarvatra sukhamēdhatē
sa sarva vighnairna bādhyatē

Whoever chants this Ganapati Atharva Shīrsha is eligible to

attain the Absolute Reality. They will not be troubled by the
hindrances in their path. They will attain all worldly pleasures
too. And they will overcome the great sins that they did
knowingly and the subsins that were done unknowingly.
When one evolves above the humanity, they can do no
more sins. But as a child working for humanity, like the Jesus
Christ, they will incur the sins of those they work for and suffer
accordingly.

sāyamadhīyānaha
divasakrutam pāpam nāshayati
prātaradhīyānō ratrikrutam pāpam nāshayati
sāyam prātah prayunjānah
pāpō apāpō bhavati sarvatra
adhīyānō apavighnō bhavati
dharma artha kāma mōkshānscha vindati
If one chants it in the evening, it will wash away all the sins
which one committed in the day. If one chants it in the
morning, it will wash away all the sins which one committed
in the night. Both times daily, if one chants it continuously it
will wash away the entire sins of one’s past lives. One who
proceeds in this way, will never face any hindrances in life.
Dharma, righteous living, artha, money for the livelihood,
kāma, lust to have the progeny, and mōksha, attaining the
ultimate Truth. All these four folded achievements, one will
have.

ida matharvashīrsham
ashishyāya na dēyam
yō yadi mōhād dashyasi
sa pāpīyān bhavati

Teachers, Gurus, are not supposed to hand over this great

knowledge to those people who are not surrendered totally
at his feet. Those people who bribe their Gurus are crooked
disciples. Those in the pursuit of name and fame will incur a
lot of sin if they give this great knowledge to anyone. In this
day and age, disciples will take these great teachings and
misuse the energies against their Gurus. At the time of yore,
disciples were loyal and righteous. They were able to absorb
the teachings without misfiring against their teachers. The
great rishis foresaw the misdeeds of the future and created
this mantra to protect and forewarn the Gurus of today.

sahasrāvartanāth
yam yam kāma madhītē
tam tam anēna sādhayēt
If somebody chants this Atharva shīrsha 1000 times, all
desires will be fulfilled.

anēna ganapati mabhishinchati

sa vāgmī bhavati

With this Ganapati Atharva Shīrsha, one who does the

abhisheka, the pouring of milk, fruit juices, and coconut
water on the Ganapati idol, they will have the scholarship
without any formal education1.

chaturthyā anashnan japati

sa vidyāvān bhavati
itya atharva shīrsha vākyam

On saviti, the fourth day after the full or dark moon, one
who ceases to eat any food, fasts, and does this process,
they will know the inner meanings of all the Vedas,
Upanishads, and Tantras. This is the ordinance of Atharvana
Veda.

brahmādyā charanam vidyāth

na bibhēti kadāchanēti

One who follows the path of the absolute Truth will never
have fear in their life.

1Bhairavi’s words – In this life itself, Maitreya is the proof that this knowledge gives the results. He
chanted this vidya for 8 years constantly a minimum of 108x per day, did the abhisheka, fasted
on savitri, and did the fire worship offering the said ingredients. Only with the blessings of the rishis
can he translate these Vedas and write so many Tantras. Today, his books are used in universities
as textbooks. And with these Tantras, he was told that he could receive a PhD for each of them
over and over again. All this was done just so he can challenge the rishis and just see what
would happen. This is the power of penance.
yō dūrvām kurairyajati
savaishrōpano pamō bhavati

One who does the fire worship with these mantras and puts
the green grass2 in the fire will attain the knowledge.

yō lājairyāti
sa eshō vān bhavati
samēdhāvān bhavati

One who does the fire worship with popped rice paddy, the
rice with skin, will have good name and fame in this world.
They will become very intelligent.

yō mōdaka sahasrēna yajati

sa vānchita phala mavāpnōti

One who does the idol worship and offers 1000 sweet
meats, all desires will be fulfilled and will attain all the
pleasures of this world.

ya sājya samid bhir yajatē

sa sarvam labhatē
sa sarvam labhatē

One who does the fire worship with ghee, melted butter,
and samidhas, the various woods of the richest kind, they
will attain everything. The Truth, it has been repeated, is that
they will attain everything.
2
See Mantra Pushpam for the explanation for the durva grass enumerated here.
ashtau brāhmanān
samyak grāha yitvā
sūrya varchasvī bhavati

One who worships eights Brahmins3, it means those who

have dedicated their life to the Truth or those who have
attained the absolute Truth, in the form of Ganapati, they
will attain the effulgence of the Sungod.

sūrya grahanē mahānadyām

pratimā sannidhau vā
japtvā siddhamantrō bhavati

At the time of the Sungod’s eclipse, one who sits at the

bank of a river, dips themself up to the neck in the water, or
sits in front the idol of Ganapati, if they chant this
knowledge, they will attain the mantra siddhi, the full energy
of this mantra.

mahāvighnāt pramuchyatē
mahādoshāt pramuchyatē
mahāpratyavāyāt pramuchyatē
sa sarva vid bhavati
sa sarva vid bhavati
ya evam veda ityupanishad
om shānti shānti shāntih

3 During his 8-yer sadhana, Maitreya used to donate money, food, clothes and books to
Brahmins. When he donated his own tantric book to one Brahmin, that man earned 4 lakhs of
rupees in one year and all of his problems were cleared.
All hindrances will disappear. All sins will be purified. All those
sins incurred by not attaining their normal duties will also be
cleared. They will become all-knower. They will become the
embodiment of the knowledge. Please know this is the
Upanishad which is also called as Atharva Shīrsha. It is the
head of the Atharvana Veda. Let there be peace, peace,
and peace.
HYMN TO SUNGOD FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA

ĀDITYA ATHARVA SHĪRSHA

The Sungod has twelve names: Dhāta, Aryama, Mitraha,

Varunaha, Indraha, Vivasvān, Pūsha, Parjanyaha, Amshuhu,
Bhagaha, Tvastā, and Vishnuhu. He is the Lord of time. In
each one of his names, he presides over one month, and
rules this universe. His power is the serpent power. When he
becomes Dhāta, a named serpent Vasuki comes along with
him on his chariot. Sarpati iti sarpaha, that which moves
very fast without leaving any footprints behind. He cannot
catch it easily, time is like that. And you have to follow the
time. You have to be the officer in your office, a husband in
the house, and a father for your children, if you try to be an
officer in the house and behave as you are the husband in
your office, trouble comes. We have to follow the time,
choose your portion of your drama, and act per it. If you
won’t do it, the so-called time serpent will bite you. When
Sungod becomes Aryama, Kachanīra comes along. When
he becomes Mitra, Takshaka follows him. When he
becomes Varuna, Naga follows him. When he becomes
Indra, Elaputra follows him. When he becomes Vivasvān,
Shankapala follows him. When he becomes Pūsha,
Dananjeya follows him. When he becomes Parjanya,
Airavata follows him. When he becomes Amshu,
Mahāpadma follows him. When he becomes Bhaga,
Karkortaka follows him. When he becomes Tvāsta, Kambala
follows him. When he becomes Vishnu, Ashvatara follows
him.

Sūrya has seven rays. That is Sushumna, Harikesha,

Vishvavecha, Vishvakarma, Sainyadvusu, Arvāgvasu, &
Svarat. Through these seven rays, Sūrya gives the
knowledge to the human kind. That’s why in Vedic poetry
meters, Gayatri, Ushnik, Anushtup, Gruhati, Pankti, Trishtup, &
Jagati, the seven scales are there.

Sūrya’s chariot is itself the time, one year. This chariot has
only one wheel; that is the time which rotates. It has twelve
petals, twelve months in one wheel. Work as per the correct
time. Better not to get married at sixty or seventy years old,
and don’t try to go to school at that time. Never start
physical exercise at the time. You have almost come to a
conclusion of your life. All that you could not do during your
long life, don’t try to do at this juncture. And try to live up to
the expectations of that society of that particular time,
otherwise you will suffer. If you are a magnificent
personality, then you can change the society.

Shānti Pāthaha – Invoking the Peace

om bhadram karnēbhi syrunuyāma devāh

bhadram pashyemā kshabhiryajatrāh
stirairangaistustuvāgum sastanūbhih
vyashyema dēvahitam yadāyuh
svasti na indrō vrudhhasyravāh
svasti nah pūshā vishvavēdāh
svasti nastārkshyō arishtanēmih
svasti nō bruhaspatirdadhātu
om shānti shānti shāntih

Oh, Celestial Beings, may we listen to only auspicious words

with our ears, may we see only the auspicious things with our
eyes, may we have the strong limbs, and good health. With
that, whatever is the longevity that is allotted to us in that
long life, may we praise you all the time and may we be
happy forever. Āditya, the Sungod, the all-knower and all
other Celestial Beings, also please bless us. The Garuda, the
eagle, the vehicle of Lord Vishnu who is there to give
punishment to the culprits, and the DēvaGuru, the teacher
of the Celestial Beings, the Brihaspati, may they give us
yoga kshēma, spiritual and earthly fulfillment.

om atha sūrya atharvarān girasam vyākhāyā

syāmaha brahmā rishihi gayatrī chamdaha
ādityō dēvatā hamsah sō ahamagni narāyana yuktam
bījam hrullēkha shaktih viyadādi sarva samyuktam kīlakam
chaturvidha purushārtha siddhyarthē japē viniyogaha

Now we are going to enumerate the Āditya, the Sungod’s

glory which is mentioned in Atharvana Veda. For this
Atharva Sīrsha, Brahma is the rishi, the seer. Gayatri is the
scale. Āditya, the Sungod, is the presiding deity. The bija
mantra, the seed form of this mantra is hamsah soham agni
narāyanaha. Hrullekha is the energy. Viyadādi sarvasain
yuktam is the crux. To attain dharma, artha, kāma, moksha,
now we start praising Sungod.

shat svarārūdhēna bījēna shadanga raktāmbuja

samsthitam saptāshva rathinam hiranyavarnam
chaturbhujam padmadvayā abhaya varada hastam kāla
chakra pranētāram srī sūrya narāyanam ya evam veda sa
vai brahmanah

Now, here, the form of the Sungod is enumerated for the

meditation. He resides in a red lotus. That lotus is placed in a
chariot which is yoked by seven horses. The Sungod is in the
color of gold. In both of his hands, he holds two lotuses. In
the other two hands, he shows the mudras of abhaya and
varada. This four-handed Sungod is the presiding deity for
time. He moves the wheel of time. The six subwings of the
Veda, shadangas, he makes them the garland of seeds
and decorates himself on his neck. And in the seven
notations of the Indian musical world, other than sa4, he
makes a garland of the other six, and decorates himself on
his neck. One who knows and meditates on him in this form
is alone called Brahmana, the learned one.

om bhūr bhuvaha suvah tat sa vitur varēnyam

bhargō dēvasya dhīmahi dhiyōyōnah prachōdayāt

This is the gayatri mantra. Gayatri is the energy of the

Sungod. Bhur bhuvah suvah are called vyahrutis, planes of
existence. Bhur means this planet earth. Bhuvah and suvah
are the higher plains. Sungod is the presiding deity for all
these plains. We meditate upon the effulgent, ultimate
energy that Savitur, Sungod’s energy, may propel our
intellect towards the good karmic patterns, the good
deeds.

sūrya ātmā jagatasta stushashcha sūryā dvai khalvimāni

bhutāni jāyantē sūryāt yagjñaha parjanyō annamātmā

Here, the Sungod’s all-pervasiveness is described. He is the

inner spirit for all inert and ancient beings. All of the entire
creation is taking birth from the Sungod. The oblations, the
prayers, praises, whatever we give him, with that he showers
the rain onto us and nourishes this land. We will have the
food to eat.
4 Indian classical music scales are sa, ni, da, pa, ma, ga, & ri
namastē āditya
tvamēva pratyaksham karma kartāsi tvamēva pratyaksham
brahmāsi
tvamēva pratyaksham vishnurasi
tvamēva pratyaksham rudrō asi
tvamēva pratyaksham rugasi
tvamēva pratyaksham yajurasi
tvamēva pratyaksham sāmāsi
tvamēva pratyaksham atharvāsi
tvamēva sarvam chandō asi

Oh Sungod, we salute you. You are the propeller for all of

human kind into the karmic patterns. You are the absolute
Truth, as physically we are able to visualize you. You are the
Vishnu, the nourisher, you are the Rudra, the dissolver, and
you are the Brahma, the creator. You are also in the form of
the four Vedas, Rug, Yajur, Sāma and Atharva. You are in
the form of all the scales with are used for poetry.

ādityāt vāyur jāyatē

ādityāt bhūmir jāyatē
ādityāt āpo jāyantē
ādityāt jyōtir jāyatē
ādityāt vyoma dishō jāyantē
ādityāt dēva jāyantē
ādityāt vēdā jāyantē

Sungod is in all of the forms. From him, the wind takes birth.
Even the earth takes birth. From him only, the water takes
birth. From him alone, the fire takes birth. From him alone,
the void takes birth. All the four sides are also born from him.
From the Sungod alone, all the Celestial Beings and four
Vedas takes birth.

ādityōvā ēsha etat mandalam tapati asāvādityō brahmā

ādityō antaha karana manō buddhi chittā ahamkārāha
ādityō vai vyānassamānō dānō apānah prānah ādityō vai
shrō thra tvak chakshū rasana ghrānāh ādityō vai vāk pāni
pāda pāyū pasthāha ādityō vai shabda sparsha rūpa rasa
gandhāha ādityō vai vachanā dānā gamana
visargānandāh ānandamayō vigjñāna mayō vigjñāna
ghana ādityah

We are scorched by his rays. Such Sungod itself is absolute

Truth. Our inner personality is he, the mind, intellect, ego and
chitta. Mind is the armature which collects all the
information from the five senses, the ear, nose, tongue, eyes
and skin. It assembles them together and this data will be
sent to the next section, the intellect. The intellect tries to
judge what it can be. It sends the analysis to the chitta, and
this section of the mind, or inner personality, broods over it.
Finally, the manager of all these sections, the ego comes
out and says, it is all done by me. Sungod is in the form of
five prānas, which are prāna, apāna, vyāna, udāna and
samāna. The Sungod himself is in the form of ears, skin, eyes,
tongue and nose. The Sungod itself is in the form of speech,
hands, feet, ass, and genitals. The Sungod is in the form of
sound, touch, form, taste and smells. The Sungod himself is in
the form of speech, knowing something, walking,
evacuating the anus, and enjoyable lust. The Lord, Sungod
is in the form of happiness, bliss, knowledge and the
absolute knowledge.
namō mitrāya bhānavē mrutyōrmā pāhi bhrājishnavē
vishvahētavē namah sūryāt bhavanti bhūtāni sūryēna
pālitānitu sūryēlayam prāpnuvantiyaha sūryaha sōha
mēvacha chakshur nō dēvah savitā chakshur na uta
parvatah chakshurdhāta dadhātunah

Oh Sungod, you are effulgent. You are the friend of this

universe, I salute you. Please protect me from the death, it
means from the reincarnation, again and again. Oh
Effulgent One, you are the cause for this entire creation. Five
elements sprung from you. The entire creation is nourished
by you. And finally, everything dissolves in you. Oh Lord, Sun,
I am you. I am a replica of you. I am a part of you. Finally, I
will dissolve myself into you. We will become one. Oh
Sungod, you are the one who gives light in my eyes. You
remove my blindness, meaning physical blindness and
spiritual ignorance, you will remove. You are the base of the
entire creation which is the base for so many mountains and
forests, and so many riches in this planet.

ādityāya vidmahē sahasra kiranāya dhīmahi

tannah sūryah prachōdayāt

We are knowing the Sungod, Āditya, one who is knowingly

giving his effulgent light of his 1000 rashmis, sun rays. We are
meditating upon you. Such Absolute Reality, the Sungod,
may propel us into good deeds.

savitā purastāt
savitā paschātāt
savitā uttarātāt
savitā adharātāt
savitānah suvatu
savitātigum savitānō
rāsatām dīrgamāyuh

The Savita, Sungod’s energy, may he protect us in the east,

west, north, south, above and below. May he protect us
from all the sides. May the Sungod’s energy, Savita, give us
the longevity.

om iti ēkāksharam brahma ghruniriti dvēaksharē sūrya iti

akshara dvayam āditya iti trini aksharāni ēkasyeva
sūryasya ashtaksharō manuh

The Sungod’s eight lettered mantra is enumerated here. Om

is the single letter which is all-pervasive. Gruni is two letters,
which is compassionate. Sūrya is two letters. Ādityah is three
letters. Om grunihi sūryah ādityah, it has become an eight
lettered mantra, the Sūrya Astakshari.

yaha sada aharahar japati savai brahmanō bhavati savai

brahmanō bhavati sūrya abhimukhō japtvā mahā vyadhi
bhāyat pramuchyatē alakshmīr nashyati abakshaya
bakshanāt pūtō bhavati agamya gamanāt pūtō bhavati
patita sambhāshanāt pūtō bhavati asat sambhāshanāt pūtō
bhavati madhyāhnē sūryabhi mukha ha patēt sadyōtpanna
pancha mahāpātakāt pramuchyatē

One who chants this Āditya Atharva Shīrsha, and those who
chant this Sūrya Astakshari manta, they become
Brahmanas, purified souls. One who stands in front of the
Sungod and does this japa, recitation, they will come out of
their illnesses. All of their poverty disappears. They will come
out of all the sins by eating the prohibited food. They will
come out of the sins by going to the prostitutes and by
having illegal connections with the various men and
women. They will come out of the sins by talking vulgar
language and telling lies. They will come out of those sins by
talking to those people who are faithless, ugly in behavior,
and have anti-social elements. At noon, standing in front of
Sungod, if everyday one does this, he will come out of all his
sins.

seishā sāvitrī vidya na kinchidapi nakasmai chit

prashamsayet ya ētām maha bhāgah prātah patati
sabhagyavān jāyatē pashūn vindati vedārtham labhatē
trikālam etat japtvā kratu shata phalamāvapnōti hastādityē
japati samahāmrutyum tarati samahā mrutyum tarati ya
evam veda iti upanishat

This is the secret Savitru vidya. It is not supposed to be given

to those who don’t have faith. At the time of sunrise, in front
of the Sungod, one who chants this vidya, he will become
rich. He will attain so many animals. At the time of yore,
having cows, horses, and sheep is considered the wealth.
One who chants everyday this vidya, he will know the inner
depth of Vedas, the knowledge. During morning, afternoon,
and evening, the sunset, one who does practices this vidya,
he will attain the virtue of doing 100 fire worships. When
hasta nakshaktra appears on a Sunday, or when the
Sungod appears in hasta nakshaktra, if one chants this
vidya, he will come out of death. He will not be
reincarnated again. To tell this as the Truth, Atharvana
Veda promises all that is told here is Truth. This is Āditya
Atharva Shīrsha.
HYMN TO NARĀYANA FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA

NARĀYANA ATHARVA SHĪRSHA

Shānti Pāthaha – Invoking the Peace

om sahanā bhavatu saha nau bhunaktu saha vīryam

karavā vahai tejasvināvadhītamastu mā vidvi shā vahai om
shānti shānti shāntih

By chanting this we are invoking peace. May the absolute

energy protect both of us, the Guru and the disciple. May
that Absolute Reality be given to the teacher to teach it.
May that absolute energy give the capacity to digest that
teaching to the disciple. May both of us be effulgent. May
we both enter into the Truth and become one with it. May
both of us never have vengeance, jealousy or ego clashing.
May that Absolute Reality, Omkara, protect us from all the
diseases, natural calamities, and enemies. May it give us
peace.

om atha purushō havai nārāyanō akā mayata prajāha

srujēyēti nārāyanāt prānō jāyātē manaha sarvēndriyānicha
kham vāyūr jyōti rāpaha pruthivī vishvasya dhārinī
nārāyanād brahmā jāyatē nārāyanāt rudrō jāyatē
nārāyanāt indrō jāyatē nārāyanāt prajāpatayaha
prajāyantē nārāyanāt dvādashā ditya rudrā vasavassarvāni
chandāgamsi nārāyanā dēva samut padyantē nārāyanē
pravartantē nārāyanē pralīyantē ētat rug Veda shirō adhītē

Om, the Absolute Reality, Narāyana, felt that he has to

become a jewel. From him, the pancha prānas, the mind or
the 5 senses, in the form of space, wind, fire, water and
earth, has sprung out. He is the one who is there to take
care of all of them. From him only, the following has sprung
out: Brahma, the creator, Rudra, the dissolver, Indra, the
sustainer, Prajapati the administrator, Dvādasha Āditya, the
12 Sungods of this creation, Ekādasha Rudra, the 11 Rudras
who gave karmic patterns to the people and the 8 Vasus,
the 8 ones who will be leading your intellect and your mind
towards your goal. All the poetic scales which make you
praise the God Almighty has sprung out. The entire creation
sprung out of the Narāyana, the Absolute Reality, which is
maintained by him, and finally dissolves in him. That’s what
Rug Veda says.

om atha nityō nārāyanaha brahmā nārāyanaha shivascha

nārāyanaha shakrascha nārāyanaha dyāvāpritivyau cha
nārāyanaha kālascha nārāyanaha dishashcha nārāyanaha
vidishashcha nārāyanaha ūrdvascha nārāyanaha
adhascha nārāyanaha

Om. Narāyana is forever. He is in the form of Brahma, Shiva,

and Indra. Time is Narāyana, sides are Narāyana, and
corners are also Narāyana. He remains above and below.
He remains inside and outside. He is all-pervasive reality. This
creation which is called, in the name of this and this, all is
called Narāyana. The creation which was there in the past,
which is there now, which will be there in the future is also
Narāyana. The word Narāyana comes from naram dadhāti,
he who gives the knowledge to the individual.

antar bahischa nārāyanah nārāyana ēa vedagam sarvam

yet bhūtam yecha bhavyam nishkalō niramjanō nirvikalpō
nirākhyātah shuddhō dēva ēko nārāyanah na dvitiyō asti
kaschit ya evam veda sa vishnu rēva bhavati sa vishnu rēva
bhavati etat yajur veda shirō adhitē

One who is without any taint, one who doesn’t have any
veil, one who doesn’t have any disturbance in his mind, one
who can never be explained easily, one who is all alone,
and one who is totally pure, he alone exists, that is
Narāyana. Since he is all-pervasive, he is called as Vishnu,
vishvāt pralīyate, he who is all-pervasive in the entire
universe. One individual who knows this Truth becomes that
all-pervasive ultimate Truth. This is the way of teaching of
Yajur Veda Shīrsha, head of Yajur Veda.

om ityagrē vyāharēt iti paschāt nārāyana iti uparishtāt

om iti ēkāksharam nama iti dvē aksharē nārāyana iti
panchāksharāni ētad vai nārāyanasya ashtāksharam
padam yo havai nārāyanasya ashtāksharam pada
madhyēti anapa bruvassarva māyu rēti vindatē prājā
patyagum rāyaspōsham gaupatyam tatō amrutattvam
ashnutē tato amritattva mashnuta iti ya evam veda ētat
sāma veda shirō adhītē

First you have to chant om, then you have to chant namah.
Then you have to chant Narāyana. Om is a single letter.
Namah is a two lettered word. Narāyanāya is a five lettered
word. All put together it becomes om namo narāyanāya.
The one who chants this eight lettered mantra will have
longevity, a good name in society, children and disciples.
They will have money, riches and lots of animals. Having
animals means riches in the form of nature. One who chants
this mantra, finally, not only having this, will attain the
Absolute Reality. That’s what the Sāmā Veda Shīrsha says,
the head of the Sāmā Veda.
pratyagānandam brahma purusham prānava svarūpam
akāra ukāra makāra iti tānēkadhā samabharatta dēta
domiti yamuktvā muchyatē yōgī jenma samsāra
bhandanāt om namō nārāyana iti mantrō pāsakaha
vaikunta bhuvana lōkam gamishyati tadidam param
pundarīkam vigjñāna ghanam tasmāt tadidāvan mātram
brahmanyō dēvakī puthrō brahmanyō madhusūdanom
sarva bhūtasthamēkam vai nārāyanam kārana
purushamakāranam para brahma om ētat atharva shirō yō
adhītē prāta radhīyānō rātri krutam pāpam nāshyati sāya
madhīyānō diva sakrutam pāpam nāshayati tat sāyam
prāta radhīyānaha apāpō bhavati

A u ma, three letters put together is om. Chanting of this

omkara, yogis cross the bondages of this samsāra, that
which is binding. They will come out of their reincarnations. It
is the absolute Truth. Those people who chant om namo
narāyanāya, the 8 lettered mantra, they will reach the
celestial abode of Narāyana, Vaikunta. Vishēshyēna
manah kuntitam bhavati iti, it means whoever goes there,
all his impressions of past karmas will be burnt out and
dissolved. They are so effulgent, that their mind and senses
cease to be. They can enter the abode, as they are pure.
Those people who chant this mantra in their lotus heart,
Madhusūdana, the son of Dēvaki, who is Narāyana, and
also called as Vishnu, remains forever. He is the cause of the
entire creation, its maintenance, and dissolution. But still he
cannot be called as the cause. This is called as vivartavāda.
You project a dream and in your dream, you create so
many people, inert buildings, and animals. But when you
wake up, nothing remains. So can you call yourself the
cause of the dream? In the same way, he creates the
creation in this dream, but when he wakes up, the creation
disappears. The dreamer alone remains, without his dream.
The Truth remains, and that is him. So can he be called as
the creator of his dream? In the same way, Narāyana
creates a dream, he’s the cause for the dream, but still he
cannot be called as the cause for the creation. What is the
difference between you, the dreamer, and you, a
character in your dream?
For example, in your dream you want to be a movie star,
but you can’t win an Academy Award. Why can’t you, in
your own dream, win the award? Because as creator of the
dream, you’ve created the show, the audience, the
announcer, all the competing movie stars, the award itself,
the entire award show. You are every single element of that
dream. In your dream, you are all-pervasive reality. So why
do you want to identify with only that one character in the
dream when you are everything? So when you step out of
your dream, you have forgotten that you are everything
and you only identify with that one character, that one
movie star. This is what the human being in reality has
forgotten, that we are everything, all-pervasive reality, and
we are the whole show. This is the saying of the Atharva
Shīrsha, the Atharva Veda’s head says so.

mādhyan dina mādityābhimukho adīyānaha

panchapātakō pātakāt pramuchyatē sarva veda pārāyana
punyam labhatē nārāyana sāyujya mavāpnōti shrīman
nārāyana sāyujyamavāpnōti ya evam veda iti upanishat
om shānti shānti shāntih

Those who really render and keep this Atharva Shīrsha in

their heart, when they chant it in the morning time, they can
come out of all their sins which they committed in the night.
When they chant it in the evening, they can come out of all
their sins which they committed in the day. When they
chant it morning and night, they can come out of all the sins
of all their past lives. If they chant this mantra to the Sungod
in the afternoon, they will come out of all the greatest sins. If
one chants this Narāyana Atharva Sīrsha, they will get the
result of chanting the entire Vedas. They will get the chance
to enter the celestial abode of Srīman Narāyana. It is
promised by the Atharvanīya Upanishad.
HYMN TO AGHORA FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA VEDA

RUDRA ATHARVA SHĪRSHA

Shānti pāthaha – Invoking the Peace

om bhadram karnēbhi syrunuyāma devāh

bhadram pashyemā kshabhiryajatrāh
stirairangaistustuvāgum sastanūbhih
vyashyema dēvahitam yadāyuh
svasti na indrō vrudhhasyravāh
svasti nah pūshā vishvavēdāh
svasti nastārkshyō arishtanēmih
svasti nō bruhaspatirdadhātu
om shānti shānti shāntih

Oh, Celestial Beings, may we listen to only auspicious words

with our ears, may we see only the auspicious things with our
eyes, may we have the strong limbs, and good health. With
that, whatever is the longevity that is allotted to us in that
long life, may we praise you all the time and may we be
happy forever. Āditya, the Sungod, the all-knower and all
other Celestial Beings, also please bless us. The Garuda, the
eagle, the vehicle of Lord Vishnu who is there to give
punishment to the culprits, and the Dēvaguru, the teacher
of the Celestial Beings, the Brihaspati, may they give us
yoga kshēma, spiritual and earthly fulfillment.

om sahanā bhavatu saha nau bhunaktu saha vīryam

karavā vahai tejasvināvadhītamastu mā vidvi shā vahai om
shānti shānti shāntih
By chanting this we are invoking peace. May the absolute
energy protect both of us, the Guru and the disciple. May
that Absolute Reality be given to the teacher to teach it.
May that absolute energy give the capacity to digest that
teaching to the disciple. May both of us be effulgent. May
we both enter into the Truth and become one with it. May
both of us never have vengeance, jealousy or ego clashing.
May that Absolute Reality, Omkara, protect us from all the
diseases, natural calamities, and enemies. May it give us
peace.

dakshināgnirā havinīyō aham satyō aham gauraham

gaūryaham jyēshtō aham srēshtō aham varishtō aham āpo
aham tējō aham rug yejussāmātharvāngirasō aham
aksharamaham ksharamaham gōpyōham guhyō aham
maranyānyeham pushkaramaham pavithramaham
agramcha madhyam cha bahischa purasttādhishcha
sudikshva vasthita manavasthitam cha jyōti rityaha
mēkaha sarvē chā ahamēva

Then Rudra entered into the void and to all the sides, and
he started telling it like this, “I am the Absolute Reality which
ever existed. I am the Sungod. I am the Brahma, the
creator. East, west, south, north, above and below, all are
me. I’m the man. I’m the woman. I’m the Savitri, Gayatri’s
energy, which is worshipped in the morning at sunrise. At
noon, I am Gayatri. In the evening, at dusk, I am Sarasvati. I
am in Vedic poetry, all seven scales: gayatri, ushnik, trishtup,
anushtup, jagati, bruhati and padhati. The differences of
the scales are ārshi, daivi, āsuri, prjāptya yājushi, sāmni,
ārchi, brāhmi. I am in the Vedic form of fire worship,
Garhapatyam, Dakshināgni, and Ahavanīyam. I am the
Truth. I am the earth. I am the beloved Lord of Shiva Priya,
who is Gauri. I am the elder one. I am the absolute Truth to
be worshipped. I am the one who is to be served by
everyone. I am the water and fire. I am in the form of four
Vedas, Rug, Yajur, Sāma, Atharva. I am in the form of time in
past, present and future. But I also exist in this form of
creation which is going to end. I am the secret of secrets,
and it’s to be protected as a secret. I am the all-pervasive
Lord, in the form of so many forests and rivers. I’m the pure
purity. I was there prior to this existence. I was there prior to
when the creation was there. When it ends I will still be
there. I am outside and I am inside too. I am all-pervasive in
all sides. I am the effulgence which is all-pervasive. And I am
in the form of everything.”

Rudra Jñāna Phalam – Result You Get When You Know This
Rudra

mām yō veda sarvān devān veda gām gōbhir brāhmanān

brāhmanyēna havīmshi havishā ayurayushā satyam
satyēna dharmam dharmēna tarpayāmi svēna tējasā

“Whoever knows me, knows I am the All-pervasive God. He

will know the Truth of all Celestial Beings. I am in the holy
cows and brahmanas, one who has attained the Truth,
those who always worship me. I am there in the fire worship.
I am there in their longevity. I am there in the Truth that they
follow. And I am there in the righteous path, the dharma.
Those who know me, know I’m there in all of it. They will
become effulgent.”

tatō devā rudram nā pashyan tē devā rudram dhyāyamti

tatō devā ūrdhva bāhavaha stunvamti
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha brahma bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha vishnu hu bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha mahēshwara
ha bhūr bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha
shīrsham janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yā chomā bhūr bhuva
ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham janapadom
vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha vināyaka ha
bhūr bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha skanda ha
bhūr bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha indra ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash chagni hi bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yācha bhūr hu bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha bhuva ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha suva ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha maha ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha jana ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha tapa ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha satyam bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yācha pruthvī bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yāschāpa ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachha tēja ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha vāyu hu bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachhākasham bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha sūrya ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha soma ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yānicha nakshatrāni
bhūr bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yochāshta graha ha
bhūr bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha prāna ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha kāla ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha yama ha bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yash cha mrutyu hu bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachhamrutham bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachha bhūtam
bhavyam bhavishyath bhūr bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai
namō namaha shīrsham janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachha vishwam bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachha kruthyam bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachha sarvam bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi
om yō havai rudraha sa bhagavān yachha satyam bhūr
bhuva ha suva ha tasmai vai namō namaha shīrsham
janapadom vishvarūpō asi

Then, the Lord Rudra disappeared. The Celestial Beings

could not find him. They lifted their hands high above their
head, saluted him and started praying to him.

Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Rudra, the dissolver.

Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Brahma, the creator.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Vishnu, the sustainer.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Maheshvara, above all
the Celestial Beings.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Uma, the mother
Goddess.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Vināyaka, who
removes all of our hurdles.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Skanda, who is the
supreme commander of the Celestial Beings’ army.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Indrah, who is the king
of the Celestial Beings.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Agnih, the fire.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Bhur Bhuvah Suvah
Mahah Janah Tapah Satyam, the seven planes of
existence.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Bhumi, the earth.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Antariksha, the space.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Āpah, the water.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Vāyuh, the wind.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Sūryah, the Sungod.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Somah, the moon
God.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Nakshatrāni, all the
stars.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Astagrāhah, the eight
planets.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Prānah, my pranic
energy.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Kālah, time.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Yamah, the Lord of
death.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Mrytyuh, the death.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Amrtam, the nectar.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Bhūtam Bhavyam
Bhavishyat, the past, present, and future.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Vishvam, the entire
universe.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Kurtyam, all of our
karmic patterns.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Sārvam, everything.
Oh Lord Shiva, you are in the form of Satyam, the Truth.

He who exists in all these forms; we salute you while

remembering the three planes of existence along with
omkara, the absolute sound. We are born as creatures of
these existing planes, putting our heads outside the womb
of our mother while we are taking birth. Oh great Lord, you
are in the form of all-pervasive reality.

brahmhai kastvam dvitridhō ardhva madhascha tvam

shāntishcha tvam pushtishcha tvam tushtishcha tvam hōtam
ahōtam vishvam avishvam dattam adattam krutam
akrutam paramam aparamam parāyanam chē ti
Oh Lord Rudra, you are the absolute Lord. Prakruti and
Purusha means female and male, you are both. You are the
peace. You are the energy, and you are the satisfaction.
And those ingredients we put in the fire worship are you.
And those ingredients we don’t put in the fire, those are also
you. You are the entire creation. You are beyond the
creation which is gross, and beyond the subtleties, that is
causal. For example, take a fragrant flower which is in the
gross world. The fragrance itself, the smell, is something
which we cannot touch nor identify clearly; it exists in the
subtle world. It is all-pervasive as it dilutes into the
atmosphere. If you break open the petals of the flower, the
fragrance emits further. This is the subtlety of smell. We don’t
know what carries the smell of the flower to our nose nor our
nose to the fragrance, but something does. That is the
direction of the source, the causal world, beyond the
subtleties. The causal world brings the subtle world into the
gross world and the gross world into the subtle world. You
are the things which have been given in charity; and those
things which have not been given; they also are you. You
are the entire karmic pattern which gives good and bad
results. You are beyond our mind. And you are also in the
form of this creation. Everything is you. That’s why we are
here to surrender at your feet absolutely.

Dhyāna Rūpa Rudra Prarthana - Rudra’s Form To Be

Meditated Upon

apāma soma amurta abham āgnama jyōtir avidāma devān

kim nū na masmān krunava darātihi kimu dūrthiramruta
marthyasya
To attain the Absolute Reality, may we drink soma rāsa in
the form of a plant5, with that may we attain the effulgent
energy of that Absolute Reality. May we live forever as
subtle beings, or Celestial Beings. When we drink that
absolute soma rāsa, what can our enemies do to us? When
we say enemies, it means our inner enemies of lust, passion,
greed, etc. What can they do to us? And when we drink
that soma rāsa, what can death do to us? We, as humans,
have soma rāsa dripping from the tonsil area in the back of
the throat in deep meditation. Through lambika yoga, there
are many difficult practices where the tongue catches the
soma rāsa, and we are able to save it from burning up in
our digestive system. By meditating on Rudras’s form, we
become able to attain the Absolute Reality of drinking
soma rāsa and our gross body can live forever.

sarvam jagadidam vā ēta daksharam prājā patyam

sūkshmam saumyam purusham agrahyam agrāhyēna
vāyum vāyav yēna somam saumyēna grasati svēna tejasā
tāsmāt upasamharthrē mahāgrāsāya vai namō namaha

That Truth which is everywhere, is always praised by

Prajāpati, the leader of the human beings. That which is
subtle and soothing, has been indicated in the name of
omkara. That which cannot be easily grasped; that secret
which is in the wind; and that secret engulfed with soma,
the sacred ingredient. It means that which is his form, is
called as omkara. Everything he swallows; that’s why he’s
called as Mahāgrāsa, eating everything. And while eating,
he becomes complete. Such a beautiful, effulgent nature, I
salute.
5 To be explained further in Durga Sūktam
hrudistā devatāh sarvā hrudi prānāh pratishtitāh
hruditvamasi yō nityam tisrō māthruh parasthu sah

All the Celestial Beings reside in my heart. All those existing

beings in this creation also reside in my heart. In the name of
a u ma, that entire energy resides as omkara, as Rudra, who
also resides in my heart.

thasyō ttaratah shirō dakhshinathah pādō ma uttaratah sa

omkarōya omkarah sa prānavō ya ha prānava sa
sarvayāpī yaha sarvavyāpī sō anantō yō anantastāram yat
tāram tat sūkshmam yat sūkshmam tat chhuklam yat
chhuklam tadvaidyuatam yet vaid dyuatam tat param
brahmēti sa ēkaha sa ēkō rudrah sa ēshānah sa bhagavān
sa mahēshvarah sa mahādēvah

That Lord, whose head is at north, and whose feet are at

south. He, who is in the form of omkara, that omkara which
is called as prānava. That prānava, which is all-pervasive,
that all-pervasiveness which can be called as ananta, is
unending. That ananta, unending, which is there, is called
also as tāram. That which is called as tāram, is subtle. That
which is subtle is totally pure. That which is subtle, advaitam,
nothing else exists other than that. The Truth alone remains.
That which is absolute Truth is there. That is param brahma,
those celibates and sadhakas constantly worship, meditate
upon it and reach it. Param means above everything.
Brahma means that which is all-pervasive. That is the Truth.
That is one. That is Rudra. He is also called as Īshana,
Bhagavān and Maheshvara.

omkara shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchyatha omkārō
yasmā duchhāryamāna ēva sarva sharīra mūrdhva
munnāmayati tasmā duchyata omkarah

The meaning of omkara. What is the meaning of omkara?

By chanting that word all energies rise, and all your hairs rise.
Those energies that go up, is called omkara.

prānava shabda artha ha

atha kasmād ucchatē prānavaha

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva rug yejuh sāmā
atharvangirasash cha yagnē asya brahmacha
brāhmanēbhyah pranāmayati tasmād uchhatē prānavah

The meaning of prānavah. The question is, what do you call

as prānavah? That chanting, by the Brahmanas, those who
are doing the sādhana, all the four Vedas, and also the
creator, the Brahmana, all prostate at your feet; that is
called as prānavah.

sarva vyāpi shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchatē sarva vyāpī

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva sarvān lōkān vyāpnōti snēhō
yathā palala pindam shāntamūla mōtam prōta manu
prāpya sarvam tasmād uchhatē sarva vyāpī

The meaning of sarva vyāpi. What is the meaning of sarva

vyāpi? Sarva vyāpi is the expansion when corn kernels
become popcorn, the expansion of a seed opening itself
into a flower, and the expansion of the pakora batter when
fried in oil. He is the engulfing coverage of your bones
around the marrow. That word, sarva vyāpi, when you listen
to it, you will expand as that. That is all-pervasiveness.

ananta shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhate anantah

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva ādyantam na upalabhyatē
tirya gūrdhva madhastāt tasmād uchhatē anantah

The meaning of ananta. What is called as ananta? When

we chant that word ananta, we don’t know what is the
beginning and the end. That which is horizontal and vertical
is ananta. We can never know it.

tāra shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē tāram

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva garbha janma vyādi jarā
marana samsāra mahat bhayāth santāra yati tasmād
uchhatē tāram

What do you call tāram? Tarati iti means that which uplifts
you, that makes you to go beyond the bondages of the
ocean of samsāra. That word which really clears everything,
like birth. Because of the soul’s karmic pattern, we take birth
in the womb of the mother, incur all diseases related to the
past karmas, go through life’s pain, agony, old age, and
create new karmic patterns, to again get linked with death
and birth. From everything, it has to uplift us. That is tāram. It
means that we have to come out of everything by chanting
tāra shabda, the sound of tāra.
sūkshma shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē sūkshmam

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva sukshmō bhūtvā para
sharīrānyē vādhi tishtathi tasmād uchhatē sūkshmam

The meaning of sūksma. What is called as sūksma, the

subtle? That word, when chanted by a person, the energy
enters into immobile and mobile creation, and that
becomes the energy for the entire creation. That is called as
sūksmam, the subtle.

shukla shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē shuklam

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva klamdathē klāmayatē tasmād
uchhatē shuklam

The meaning of shukla. What is called as shukla? When one

chants this word shukla, that is pure. In our entire personality,
that which engulfs us with knowledge and cleanses us
totally, is shuklam.

vaidyuta shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē vaidyutam

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva mahati tamasi sarvam
sharīram vidyōtayati tasmād uchhatē vaidyutam

The meaning of vaidyuta. What is called as vaidyutam?

When we chant this word, our entire personality will be
shaken up. All our ignorance which is like darkness clears,
and immediately soul knowledge of the effulgence enters
into him. That is called as vaidyutam.

param brahma shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē param brahma

yasmād uchhāryamāna ēva bruhati brumha yati tasmād
uchhatē param brahma

What is the meaning of the word param brahma? When we

chant the word param brahma, the absolute Truth enters
into you, and engulfs you. That is param brahma.

ēka shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē ēko

ya ha sarvān lokān vud gruhanāthyajasram srujati visrujati
vāsayati tāsmad uchhata ēka ha

What is the meaning of the word ēka? Ēka is he who

creates the entire creation from him, nourishes it, enters into
every creature as the soul, remains in them forever, takes
everything, and finally dissolves everything into him. Still he
remains as only one; he is called as ēka, all alone.

ēko rudra shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē ēko rudrah

ēka ēva rudrō na dvitī yāyā tastu huimān lokā nīshata
īshanīyur jananīyuhu prathyamjanā stishtathu sanchu kō
chāmthakālē samsrujya vishvā bhuvanāni goptā tasmād
uchhata ēkō rudrah
What is the meaning of ēko Rudra? Rudra only remains, no
other one exists. He is the creator. He is the one who rules,
and he is the one who destroys. One who creates everyone,
nourishes and destroys everybody. He kills everybody and
makes them enter into him. All the creatures’ karmic
patterns, he keeps in him. And again he creates everybody.
That is Rudra. That’s why he is called as Ēko Rudra, all alone
Rudra.

ēshāna shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē ēshānō

yaha sarvān lokā nīshata ēshanībhih jananībhih parama
shaktibhih

What is the meaning of the word Īshana? One who rules,

produces all worldly materials, gives energy, and who
controls it too, is called as Īshana.

abhitvā shūra nōnu mō adugdhā evadēnavah

ēshānamasya jagathaha suvardasha mīshāna mindra
tasthushah tasmād uchhatē ēshānah

Oh Lord Ishvara, he who has lots of treasures, the effulgent

one who has the energy to win over everything. Oh Lord
Īshana, who controls mobile and immobile energies, Rudra,
we consider you as the cow which has the udder full of milk.
We want to be fed by that.

bhagavān shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē bhagavān

yaha sarvān bhāgavān nirīkshāyātma gyānam nirīkshayati
yōgam gamayati sa ēva tasmād uchhatē bhagavān

What is the word bhagavān? One who always, every

second, watches each one’s emotions, thoughts and
feelings, gives atmāgyāna, inner knowledge, and he who
guides the path of yoga, the path of Absolute Reality. He is
called as bhagavān.

mahēshvara shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē mahēshvarō

yaha sarvān lokān sambhaksha ha
sambhakshayatyajasram jastram srujati visrujati vāsayati
tasmād uchhatē mahēshvaraha

What is the meaning of the word maheshvara? It means he

who is an erroneous eater. In the form of death, he eats the
entire creation, but still creates, again he eats the creation
and again he builds the creation.

mahādēva shabda artha ha

atha kasmād uchhatē mahādēvō

ya ha sarvān bhāvān parityadhya ātmagyāna
yogaishvaryē mahati mahīyatē tasmād uchhatē mahā
dēvaha

What is the meaning of the word mahādēva? He who has

given up all feelings, thoughts, emotions, and he who gives
the absolute knowledge, yoga and worldly pleasures. He
who remains in it, as he is energy. Who wants all this? He,
who guides them, he is called as mahādēva.
rudra vyāpakathvam shabda artha ha

tadēta rudra jaritham ēshō hi devāh pradi shōnu sarvāh

pūrvōhih jātah sa vugarbhē antah sa vijāya mānah sa
janishya mānah pratyang janā stishttathi vishvatō mukhah

What is the meaning of Rudra vyāpakatvat? That Almighty

Lord resides in everywhere. He’s all pervasive. He lives in
those people who resided on this planet in the past, and in
those who are living on this planet now. And he also lives in
those people who are going to live in the future. That’s why
he’s called all-pervasive.

vishva taschakshuruta vishva tō mukhō vishva tō bāhu ruta

vishva taspāth sambāhubhyām dhamati sampattatvai
dhyāvā bhūmī janayan dēva ēkah

The Rudra is Vishva Chakshu. It means that he remains in

everybody’s eyes. He’s in front of all this creation. It means
that all emotions and feelings, he observes them. But he
remains as the witness of them. He is Vishva Bāhuhu. It
means that he touches everybody; he gives to everyone a
soothing touch. He always dwells in this entire universe; that
is Rudra. May he protect us with his hands. He is the Lord
Almighty who has touched the earth and the subtle worlds.
And he alone remains.

Upāsanā Phalam

tadētha dupāsi thavyam yadvāchō

vadamthi tadēva grāhyam ayam panthā vithatha
vuttharēna yēna devā yēna rushayō yēna pitharah
prāpnuvamti param aparam parāyanam chēti

What is the result of it? This is the path you have to follow. All
the Vedas say that this is the path you have to follow. When
you do it, you’ll attain the absolute knowledge. So many
people travelled on this path. Those who have attained the
knowledge, the rishis, the pitharas, our ancestors as
grandparents, and the Celestial Beings, they all attained it,
which is absolute. It has to be meditated upon. They
attained it.

vālā gramātram hrudayasya madhyē vishvam dēvam

jātavedam varēnyam tamātmastham yē anu pashyanti
dhīrāha tēshām shānti shāshvatī nētarēshām

In the heart lies a particular point the size of the edge of our
hair. It means that it is very subtle. There the Almighty Lord
remains. He remains there and he’s all-knower, very great.
Such a great man, one who attains him, will attain the
complete peace. This is only the path; without that, one
cannot attain the peace anywhere.

yōyōnim yōni madhi tishtatyēkō yēnēdam pūrnam

panchavidham cha sarvam tamīshānam purusham dēva
mīdyam nididhāyāttāram shāntim atyantamēti

He who knows the cause for this universe, he who knows the
one who is sustaining all the panchabhutas, the earth, wind,
fire, space and water, he who is controlling all these five
elements, he who is totally effulgent; if you meditate upon
him, then you will attain absolute peace.
pranēshvam tharmanasō linga mahuhu yasmin krōdhō yā
cha trushnā kshamācha trushnām chitvā hētu jālasya
mūlam buddhyā samschintya sthāpayitvā tu rudrē rudra
ēkatvamāhuhu

Those who are indulged in their sensual pleasures, those

who are angry, those who are indulged in their desires,
those who are really without patience, those who are really
indulged in their desires up to their neck, those who are very
thirsty for their desires, for those people, they have to, again
and again, establish Rudra, and continuously meditate
upon him. Then they will have the oneness with him, and
they will be above everything.

rudram shāshvatam vai purāna misha vūrtvam tapasā ni

yachhata vratamē tat pāshupatham agniriti bhasma vāyuriti
bhasma jalamiti bhasma sthalamiti bhasma vyomēti
bhasma sarvagum havā idam bhasma mana ityētāni
chakshūmshi bhasmāni agni rityādhinā bhasma gruhītvā
vimrujyāngāni sam sprushēthe tasmād vratamētat
pāshupatham pashupāsha vimōkshāya

Now we are telling mahāpāshupatha vratham. It means

that to bring out the human being from the animal instincts.
He who is permanent, ancient, and powerful; that is Rudra.
To attain him, we are telling you the way. That is why it is
called as pāshupatha vrata, which means to bring out the
animal instincts of the human beings to attain the absolute
Truth; that is Rudra. Agni, the fire, vayu, the wind, jala, the
water, stala, the earth, akāsha, the void – these five
elements, your mind, and your five indriyas, five senses; all
that you have to burn, make them ash, and then apply
them onto your body. Then it is called as pāshupatha vrata,
so you can come out of your animal instincts. With this, you
will be freed from all the ignorant whirls. Then you will attain
the Absolute Reality. This body or mind, these five senses are
not permanent. One day they have to be burned and
buried. So why don’t you do it now? You will attain the Truth,
that’s all. So you can be above all this sense attraction and
nonsense that is going on all around you.

Phala Shruti – The Result Of This Stotra

yō atharva shīrasham brāhmanō adhītē

sō agni pūtō bhavati savāyu pūtō bhavati
sa āditya pūtō bhavati
sa soma pūtō bhavati
sa satya pūtō bhavati
sa sārva pūtō bhavati
sa sarvēshu tīrthēshu snātō bhavati
sa sārvēshu vēdēshvadīto bhavati
sa sarva dēva vrata charyāsu cheritō bhavati
sa sārvaihih dēvair jnātō bhavati
sa sārva yagnya kratu bhirishtavān bhavati tēnēti hāsa
purānānām rudrānām shatasahasrāni japtāni bhavanti
gayathryāh shata sahasram japtam bhavati
prānavānāma yutam japtam bhavati
rupē rupē dasha pūrvān punāti dashōttarānā chakshushah
panktim punātītyāh bhagavān atharva shirō atharva shirāh
sankrujjaptvā shuchihi pūtāha karmanyō bhavati
dvitīyam japtvā gānāpatya mavāpnoti trutīyam japtvā
dēvamēvānu pravishati om satyam

One who reads this Rudra Atharva Shīrsha will be purified by

fire, wind, the Sungod, and the Moongod. They will be
purified by it. They will become all-pervasive. Those people
will attain the result of dipping in or attaining all those
powerful, holy places. They will attain the result of reciting all
Vedas. They will acquire all the ways which are told in the
scriptures of Hinduism. They will attain it. Then they will be
able to attain the energies of all Celestial Beings. They will
attain the results of doing fire worship. They will attain the
results of the reading of ethics. They will attain the results of
doing 1000 mantra japa of gayatri, and they will attain the
result of doing 1000 of omkara, the syllable. With this result,
they can purify their past ascendants, the grandfathers.
Farther, they can purify up to their past ten incarnations. Not
only that, even in their vision, one who sees them, they can
purify them. That’s what is said by the God Almighty of this
Atharva Shīrsha. Only one with total concentration who
does the japa of this will purified forever. Only two times he
does this, he can be the leader of the society. Only three
times he does this, he will attain the celestialhood. This is
Truth.

yō rudrō agnau yō apsu antarya aushadhīshu vīrudha ā

vivēsha ya imā vishvā bhuvanāni chaknapē tasmai rudrāya
namō astu

That Rudra, who is there in fire, water, and herbs, and who
touches every creation, I am saluting him.

adya mūrdhānā asya sagum shīryo atharvā hrudayamcha

mastishkā dūrdhvam prērayan pavamānō atharva shīrsha
stadvā atharva shirō dēva kōsha samudjikta statprāno abhi
rakshatu shriyamanna mathō manaha shriyamanna mathō
manah vidyāmanna mathō manō vidyā manna mathō
manah moksha manna mathō manō moksha manna mathō
mana ityōgam satya mityupanishad iti atharvana shīrsha

At this time we are engulfed by all this energy flowing

everywhere. For the one who is doing sādhana, may that
energy of this Atharva mantra affect the head and heart.
May it lift our energies towards the sahasrashīrsha adhāra,
the head chakra. This is called Atharva Shīra, it means the
head of the entire energy. May it protect us, may it give all
gross desires to us. May it give us all the spiritual results. We
repeat it again and again, two times, to make it affirmative.
HYMN TO MOTHER ALMIGHTY FROM HEAD OF ATHARVA
VEDA

DEVĪ ATHARVA SHĪRSHAM

om sarvē vai devā devī mupatasthuh kāsi tvam mahādevīti

Once all the Celestial Beings went to the parāshakti, all-

pervasive female energy, and they asked, “Who are you?”

sābravīth aham brahmasvarūpinī

mattah prakruti purushātmakam jagat
shūnyam cha āshūnyam cha

I am all-pervasive reality and all-knower. From me, prakruti,

the nature, the female form and purusha, the male form
takes birth. I am the void and the unvoid too.

aham ānanda anānanda

aham vijnānā avijnānē
aham brahmā brahmanī veditavyē
ityāh atharva shrutih

I am happiness. I am sorrow. I am the knowledge. I am

ignorance too. I am the brahma, the all-pervasive reality. I
am the jagati iti, that which will always be changing. It is
said by Atharvana Veda.

aham panchabhūtāni apanchabhūtāni

aham pancha tanmātrāni
aham akhilam jagat
I am the five elements: the earth, water, fire, wind and
space. I am not them. I am the subtle five elements, which
are the seeds or eggs. For each gross element, they are
divided into two halves. One half remains as the main
element, and the other half is divided into the other four
subtle elements. Each element is made up of all five
elements, so that we can experience them in the gross
world. And I am above the creation.

vedōham avēdoham
vidyāham avidyāham
ajāham anajāham
atha schordhvam cha tiryakchāham

I am the Veda, the ancient scriptures. I am also the no-

Veda, it means the Tantra. I am the knowledge. I am the
ignorance. I have the birth, but I don’t have the birth either.
I am the above, and I am the below. Everywhere, I am all-
pervasive.

aham rudrē bhirvasubhishcharāmi

ahamāditair uta vishvē devaih
aham mitrā varunā vubhau bibharmi
ahamindrāgnī aham ashvinā vubhā

I am in the form of 11 Rudras, 8 Vasus, 12 Sungods, and also I

move with the Vishva Devas, the all-pervasive energies. It
means I become the energy in them to move. I nourish Mitra
and Varuna, the friendly God and the water God. It means
that I am the source for them. And also I am in the form of
Indra, the king of all the Celestial Beings, Agni, the Fire God,
also the Ashvini Devata, who are the healers and doctors of
the Celestial Beings.
aham somam tvashtāram
pūshanam bhagam dadhāmi
aham vishnu puru kramam brahmānamuta prajāpatim
dadhāmi

I am soma. Soma has so many meanings, sa uma, the Șiva

with Uma, his wife. Soma also means the nectar. I am
Tvasta, the effulgent sculptor of the Celestial Beings. I am
Pūsha, one who nourishes everybody. I am Bhaga, the God
who gives all the worldly pleasures and absolute happiness.
And I am Purukrama, who dwells in the space; that is Vishnu.
I am the Brahma, the creator. I am the Prajāpati, who rules
the human kind. I am in all these forms.

aham dadhāmi dravinam havishmate

suprāvyē yajamānāya sunvatē
aham rāshtrī sangamanī vasūnām chikitushī
prathamā yajñiyānām aham suvē pitaram asya mūrdhan

I give money to those who do fire worship to somayagna, a

particular fire worship and haviryagna. And I give money to
those who do give the oblations to their ancestors.

mama yōni rapsvantah samudre

ya evam veda
sa daivīm sampadamāpnōti

I am the All-pervasive Goddess who rules this universe. And I

do give money to those who worship me. I am the all-
pervasive Goddess, Brahmarūpini. I am the first one to take
oblations of all the Celestial Beings. From me only all the
oceans came out. It means all the riches, diamonds which
are in the ocean, are me. I remain as the soul of all the
human beings, and I propel their intellect to think. Those
who know me as I am, they can attain all the riches.

namō devyai mahādevyai shivā yai satatam tē devā

abruvan namah
namah prakrutyai bhadrāyai niyatāh prānatāh sma tām

When the Celestial Beings heard her voice in this way, they
started praying to her. They said, “Oh MahāDevī, Goddess
of Goddess, wife of Shiva, auspiciousness, we always salute
you. Oh Mother, who is in the form of nature, who gives us
all peace and happiness, everyday we are ready to
prostrate at your feet.”

tāmagnivarnmām tapasā jvalantīm vairochanīm

karmaphaleshu jushtām
durgām devīm sharanamaham prapadyāi asurān nāshayi
ītryai tē namah

That Mother Goddess who is effulgent in golden color, with

her penance, is the light for our life. That Goddess who gives
us the karmic patterns, Durga, means duratam tarāti, who
makes us to come over all our karmic patterns. We are
taking surrender at your feet. She is the destroyer of all the
demons. It means our bad karmic patterns in our mind and
hearts. We are prostrating at your feet with love and
respect.

devīm vāchamajanayanta devāstām vishvarūpā pashavō

vadanti
sā nō mandreshamūrjam duhānā dhenurvāgasmān
upasushtutaitu

The Celestial Beings have created speech. Those earthly

beings who are called as animals, because they live as
animals, are talking. The presiding Devī of speech, known as
Vak Devī, in a subtle form, in our inner heart, may give us
beauty, energy, and like a holy cow, she may fulfill our
desires. Whenever we call her with our pure mind, she may
approach us. It means that physically she may talk to us in
our inner heart so we can go beyond the senses of the
mind.

kālarātrīm brahmāstutām vaishnavīm skandamātaram

sarvasvatīm aditim dakshaduhitaram namāmah pāvanām
shivām

Kāla ratri means the dark night. That is the Mother Goddess
Almighty who has been praised by Brahma the creator. She
is the deluding energy of Vishnu Maya, and she is the
Skanda mata, the mother of the supreme commander of
military. She is called as Sarasvati, mother of all knowledge.
She is also called as Aditi, naditii iti, she who will never be
made into two pieces, two tongues, which is one way of
thinking or one way of doing things. She is also called as
Dakshu Sutha, daughter of Daksha, he who has a terrible
ego. He gave his daughter to Rudra, and Daksha was slain
by him. We are saluting such Absolute Reality.

mahālakshmyai cha vidmahē sarvashaktyai cha dhīmahi

tanno devī prachōdayāt
Now here we are trying to enumerate the Devī gayatri. We
are trying to know the Mahalaksmi, the Goddess of wealth,
and we are meditating upon her, who has so much of
energy. That Absolute Reality, Devī, may she prompt us into
good deeds.

aditirhyajanishta daksha yā duhitā tava

tām devā anvajāyanta bhadrā amrutabandhavah

Hey, Daksha, you egoistic fellow! That girl whom you think is
your daughter, is not. She is Aditi, mother of all creatures. All
Celestial Beings have taken birth in her womb or are in her
hierarchy.

kāmo yōnih kamalā vajrapānir guhā hasā

mātarishvābhramindrah
punarguhā sakalā māyayā cha vishvamātā adividyom

The great rishi is enumerating the Kādi vidya. Kāmo means

the letter ka. Yonih means the letter e. Kamalā means ī.
Vajrapānir means la. Guha means hrīm. Mātarishvā is hasā,
which is inner wind, is ka. Ābhram means ha. Indrah means
la. Again, guha means hrīm. That is also sakala. Maya
means hrīm. All put together it is kaeīlahrīm
hasakalahalahrīm sakalahrīm. You can also add shrīm as it is
the secret bija. This is the Almighty Mother Goddess mula
mantra, chant it, and know the Absolute Reality.

ēshā ātmashaktih
ēshā vishvamōhinī
pāshānkushadhanurbānadharā
ēshā shrīmahāvidyā
ya evam veda sa shokam tarati
She’s the energy of our souls. She’s the deluding factor of
the entire universe. In one hand, she holds a pasha, that
snare that catches the elephant. In the other hand, the
ankusha is the weapon which pokes and controls the
elephant; the elephant is our ego. But don’t think that she is
not kind enough. She holds ikshu danas, the
sugarcane bow. It means that the arrows that come from it
are sweet. She is called as Mahāvidya, those who know her
form in this way will transcend the sorrow of the ocean.

namastē astu bhagavati mātarasmān pātu sarvatah

Oh, our beloved mother, we bow at your feet. Please

protect us everywhere.

saishāshtau vasavah
saishā ēkādasha rudrāh
saishā dvādashādityāh
saishā vishvadevāh somapā asomapāshcha
saishā yātudhānā asurā rakshāmsi pishāchā yakshāh
siddhāh
saishā sattvarajastamāmsi
saishā brahmavishnurudrarūpinī
saishā prajāpatīndramanavah
saisha grahanakshatra jyotīmshi
kalākāshtādilakālarūpinī
tāmaham prānaumi nityam

She has taken the form of 8 Vasus, the form of 11 Rudras, the
Vishva Devātah, in which there are 2 categories, those who
drank the nectar and those who did not. She took all the
forms. She took the form of Yātudhānā, protector of the
Sungod. She took the form of asurās, Devīls who have taken
over the lands of the Celestial Beings with their power,
rakshas, who are demons, pishāchās, who are phantoms,
yakșas, who are half Celestial Beings and half demons, and
siddhas, those who attained siddhis. She remained in the
three gunas. She took the form of nava brahmas, the nine
creators, also, God of all Celestial Beings, Indrah, and she
took form of 14 manurs, rulers. She is in the form of nine
planets, all stars and so many galaxies. In Indian philosophy,
time is divided into kāla and kaștha; that is the scale. So she
is in the form of time, and we bow at her feet again and
again everyday.

pāpāpahārinīm devīm bhuktimuktipradāyinīm

anantām vijayām shuddhām sharanyām shivadām shivām

That Almighty Mother can remove all your pains and

agonies. She gives worldly pleasures and also the absolute
Truth. She’s very pure. She always wins, as she doesn’t know
defeat. She is ananta, there is no end for her. She can never
be impured. Those who surrender at her feet, she will give all
auspiscious things. And self-effulgent, she is, she doesn’t
need any power supply. We bow onto her everyday.

viyadīkārasamyuktam vītihotrasamanvitam
ardhendulasitam devyā bījam sarvārtha sādhakam

We are enumerating hrīmkara. Viyad means ha, and when

it is mixed with īkara, it becomes īkārasamyuktam. The agni
bija, the fire seed, that is r. Ardhen, the spot, the bindu,
when put together it becomes hrīmkara. It is useful for
everybody.

evamekāksharam mantram yatayah shuddhachētasah

dhyāyanti paramānandamayā jñānāmburāshayah

This hrīmkara bija, the seed mantra, if penants do chant this

with a purified mind, with concentration, with total
energetic struggle, then they attain the absolute happiness.
They become the ocean of knowledge and they meditate
upon it.

vānmaya brahmasūstasmāt shashtam vaktrasamanvitam

sūryō avāmashrotrabindu samyuktashtāttrutīyakam
nārāyanena sammishrō vāyushchādharayuk tatah
vicchē navārnakō arnahsyān mahadānandadāyakah

Aim is the vāk bija. Hrīm is maya bija. Klīm is brahma sūhuh,
akarshana bija. Cha is the 6th letter. A, when added, cha +
a = chā. Ma is the sūrya bija. U is avāma shrotram. When
zero is added to it, u + 0 = mum. Tāt is the 3rd one. Da is
Narāyana sūktam. Da + a = dā. Ya is vayu bija. When ai is
added to it, ya + ai = yai. Finally, vicce is to be added to it.
Then this becomes the 9-syllable navārna mantra: aim hrīm
klīm chāmundayai vicce. So much of ecstasy and bliss you’ll
get if you chant this mantra.

hrutpundarīkamadhyasthām prātahsūryasamaprabhām
pāshānkushadharām saumyām varad abhayahastakām
trinētrām raktavasanām bhaktakāmadughām bhajē

The Mother Almighty is in the color of the rising sun. She

holds pāsha and ankusha in two hands. In her two other
hands she shows varada and abhaya mudras. Varam
dadāti iti, varade means giving boons. Abhaya means
giving solace when they surrender. She has three eyes, and
she’s wearing a red sari. She’s like a holy cow which fulfills
our desires. In this way, we’re supposed to meditate upon
her in the lotus of our heart.

namāmi tvām mahādevīm mahābhayavināshinīm

mahādurgaprashamanīm mahākārunyarūpinīm

I salute that Mother which drives away all our fears. She
brings us out of the ocean of terrible problems. That’s why
she’s called Durga, who makes us cross over all of the
bondages. She, who has a lot of compassion, I salute her
again.

yasyāh svarūpam brhmādayō na jānanti tasmāduchyatē

ajñēyā
yasyā anto na vidyatē tasmāduchyatē anantā
yasyā grahanam na upalabhyatē tasmāduchyatē alakshyā
yasyā jananam naupalabhyatē tasmāduchyatē ajā
ekaiva sarvatra vartatē tasmāduchyatē ēkā
ekaiva vishvarūpinī tasmāduchyatē na ēkā
ata evochyatē ajñēya ananta alakshya aja aikā anaika eti

Creators like Brahma, can never know her actual form.

That’s why she’s called as ajñeya, who we cannot know.
Neither does she have a birth or death, that’s why we
cannot find the edges. That’s why she’s ananta, unending.
Why is she creating this universe? What is her goal? We
don’t know. That’s why she’s called as alakșyā, as the goal,
we can never find her. We don’t know where she has taken
birth and when. That’s why we call her aja, who doesn’t
have a birth. She’s all-pervasive reality, that’s why we call
her ekā. She is all alone. But she multiplies as this creation, so
in every creature, she’s there, that’s why we call her anaika.
She’s duality, with so many personalities. So, she’s called so
many names, as ajneya, ananta, alakshya, aja, ēka and
anaika.

mantrānām mātrikā devī shabdānām jñānarūpinī

jñānānām chinmayātītā shūnyānām shūnyasākshinī

She’s in the form of the entire knowledge, jñānarūpini.

Knowledge comes from the alphabets. She’s known as
matrika, the queen of the alphabets. We cannot find her
with our knowledge, that’s why she’s chinmayātītā. She’s
witnessing even the void, that’s why she’s shūnyasākshinī.

yasyāh parataram nāsti saishā durgā prakīrtitā

tām durgām durgamām devīm durāchāravighātinīm
namāmi bhavabhīto aham samsārārnavatārinīm

There’s no energy above her, that’s why she’s called Durga,

meaning impossible to cross her. She’s the secret of secrets,
also Durga. She removes the results of our misbehavior. She’s
effulgent in her form. She makes us cross our bondages of
samsāra, that which is changing. I salute her and pray her to
make me to cross this ocean of bondage.

idamatharvashīrsham yo adhītē sa
pañchātharvashīrshajapaphalamāpnōti
idamatharvashīrshamajñātvā yō archām sthāpayati
shatalaksham prajaptva api narchāsiddhim vindati
shata ashtottaram chāsyā purashcharyāvidhih smrutah
dashavāram pathēd yastu sadyaha pāpaih pramuchyatē
mahādurgāni tarati mahādēvyāh prasādatah

Those who chant this Atharva Shīrsha daily will get the result
of all 5 Atharva Shīrshas, Ganapati, Sūrya, Narāyana, Rudra
and Devī. Those who chant it at the time of fire worship and
prāna pratishta, establishing the idol with energy, will attain
the siddhi of it. In one stretch, those who chant this Atharva
Shīrsha 108 times, will attain the energies of remembering it
again and again, purashcharana. Those who chant this
Atharva Shīrsha 10 times will be freed from their sins. With the
blessings of MahaDevī, they will cross over all their problems.

prātaradhīyāno rātrikrutam pāpam nāshayati

sāyamadhīyāno divasakrutam pāpam nāshayati
tat sāyam pratah prayuñjāno pāpō apāpō bhavati
nishīthē turīyasandhyāyām japtvā vāksiddhirbhavati
nūtanāyām pratimāyām japtvā devatāsānnidhyam bhavati
prānapratishtāyām japtvā prānānām pratishtā bhavati
bhaumāshvinyānam mahādevīsannidhau japtvā
mahāmrutyum tarati ya evam veda
ityupanishat

Those who chant this in the morning will come out their sins
committed in the night. Those who chant it in the evening
will cross over from the sins committed in the day. If both
times, somebody chants this, they will cross over all their sins
and become purified souls. Those who chant this in 4
sandhyas, dawn, dusk, noon and midnight, will attain vak
siddhi. Which means, whatever they say, it will be done. And
they will attain absolute knowledge, become a scholar. At
the time of prāna pratishta, if one chants this, they will attain
the nearness of Mother, especially if chanted at prāna
pratishta in the yantra. When ashvini star6 appears on
Tuesday, if one chants this 108 times, they can cross over the
fear of death. Those who know all this knowledge, as it is
told here, certainly they will attain all those results that are
enumerated here.

6In Hindu astrology, there are 27 stars or constellations, or the 27 wives of the Moongod. Ashvini is
the first one. Each star is divided into 4 parts. Totally this is 108 parts. In 12 zodiacs, there will be 9
parts. When the moon enters Ashvini, if that day is Tuesday, that is a particular time to attain the
energies of this knowledge.
HYMN OF RUDRA FROM YAJUR VEDA

RUDRA NAMAKAM

Rudram contains two parts in it. One is namakam, another is

chamakam. Namakam means salutations. Chamakam
means desires, putting them forth in front of the Lord Rudra
and asking him to fulfill them. This is the praise of the Rudra,
Almighty Lord, all-pervasive. It is a wonderful hymn. The
notations of it give you a soothing effect when you chant it.
The meaning of it will give you knowledge. The chanting of
the Sanskrit words will give you the merit. May we proceed
further.

om namō bhagavatē rudrāya

Om Salutations to the God who is Rudra.

First Anuvāka – Chapter 1

namastē rudra manyava utōtha ishavē namah

namastē astu dhanvanē bāhubhyām utatē namah
yāta ishu shiva thamā shivam babhūva tē dhanuh
shivā sharavyāya thava thayānō rudra mrudaya
yā thē rudra shivā thanū raghōrā pāpākāshini
tayā nasthanuvā shantha mayā giri shanthābhi chākashīhi
yā mishum giri shantha hasthē bibharshyastavē
shivām giri thrathām kuru māhigum sīh purusham jagat
shivēna vachasātvā girijāchhā vadāmasi
yathā nas sarva mi jagadha yakshmagum sumanā asath
adhyavōchadhadhi vakthā pradhamō daivyō bhishak
ahībishcha sarvān jambhayanth sarvāscha yāthu dhānyah
asau yasthāmrō aruna uta babhru sumangalah
yē chēmāgum rudrābhitō dikshu
shrithāha sahasrashōvai shāgum hēda īmahē
asau yo avasarpathi nīla grīvō vilōhitah
uthainam gopā adrusan na drushan udhahāryah
uthainam visvā bhōthāni sadrushtō mrudayā thinah
namō astu nīlagrīvāya sahasrākshāya mēdushē
athō yē asya sathvannōham thēbhyō akaran namah
pramuncha dhanvanastva mubhayōrārthni yōrjyām
yāscha tē hastha ishavah parāthā bhagavō vapa
avatatya dhanusthvagum sahasrāksha shathe shudhe
nishīrya shalyānām mukhā shivō nas sumanā bhava
vijyam dhanuh kapardhinō vishalyō bhānavāgum utha
anēshannasyēshavā bhurasya nishamgathih
yā thē hēthir mīdushtama hāsthē babhōva thē dhanuh
thayāsmān vishva thasthvam ayakshamayā paribbhuja
namastē asthvā yudhā yānātha thāya dhrushnavē
ubhābhyāmutha thē namō bāhubhyām thava dhanvanē
pari thē dhanvanō hēthi rasmān vrunakthu vishvathah
athō ya ishudhisthavārē asmannidhē hitham

Oh my Lord, Rudra, I salute you, I salute your anger, I salute

your bow and I salute your arrow
I salute your hands which are holding them, with your holy
touch that bow has become totally holy
Oh my Lord Rudra, with your art of archery let me get the
blessings
Your body is holy; it is aghora, that which is not impure; your
body is totally pure
Oh Lord, you reside on the top of the hill; it means that you
reside in my tongue along with your wife Parvathi
Please give us peace; reside in our tongue and please
make my tongue pure so that I may not be able to talk any
nonsense, any vulgar language; please never give any pain
to the existing beings on this earth forever
Oh Lord of residing deity of Kailash Giri mountain,
To attain your feet, we are praying: Please give all these
creatures good health; may we reside with a good mind to
serve this mankind and all the creatures
You are the first doctor to the Celestial Beings
You reside in my tongue; residing in my tongue, may you
control all those negative energies and phantoms
Oh Lord, I cannot really describe you, you have so many
colors, so many forms
You are in front of me, but I am unable to recognize you
So that I salute you, whom I cannot recognize
Oh Lord, who is residing in front of me in so many colors and
so many forms, I salute you
The one who kept the poison in his throat to protect this
world; such a great Lord who is called Nilakantha, I salute
him
Please be not angry at me, I praise you for that
Oh Lord, you are worshipped by those who are cowboys
and those girls who bring the water
You are the greatest Lord who is appearing in front of our
eyes as the Sungod
May you give us pleasure and happiness
Nilakantha, you have so many heads
And you give us the showers in the form of the clouds so
that we are nourished with so many vegetables
Oh my Nourisher, I salute you
Oh my Lord Rudra, please remove the thread from both of
the ends of the bow; please keep away the arrows, those
are the arrows which are lust, greed, and passion
Please do not give me pain
Oh my Lord, you have 1000 eyes, even into my privacy you
can look into, I know it
You have 100 arrow holders
Please take down your bow; please remove the edges of
your arrows; they are lust, greed and passion
Please, please, have a good heart for us; please bless us
That great Lord who is Rudra, who has so many locks in his
hair
May he keep down his bow from me; may from his arrows
the edges be removed; may his arrows be not shot at me or
any other; may his arrow holders be empty
May this entire world be peaceful and happy, and
everyone will be in peace
From nowhere, we will not be punished by him
We will not go through the agony, lust, greed and passion
Oh my Lord, Rudra, I know that you will never give us pain;
It is only a show, put up
I know that you are holding a bow in your hand
We are children; you will never give us agony
Even if you wanted to throw the arrow towards us, may they
not pain us; please keep your arrows away from us

Second Anuvāka – Chapter 2

namaste astu bhagavān vishvēshvarāyā mahādēvayā

tryambakāya tripurānthakāya trikāgni kālāya
kālāgni rudrāya nīla kantāya mrutyunjayāya sarvēshvarāya
sadāshivāya srīman mahā devāya namah
namo hiranya bāhavē sēnānyē dhishām cha pathaye
namo namo
vrukshēbhyō harikēshēbhya pashūnām pathaye namo
nama saspimjarāya tvishī mathē pathīnām pathaye namo
namo
babhlushāya vivyādhine annānām pathaye namo namo
hari kēshāyōpavīthinē pushthānām pathaye namo namo
bhavasya hēthyai jagathām pathaye namo namo
rudrāyātha thāvinē kshētrānām pathaye namo namah
sūthāyā hanthyāya vanānām pathaye namo namo
rōhithāya sthapathaye vrukshānām pathaye namo namo
manthrine vānijāya kakshānām pathaye namo namo
bhuvanthaye vāri vaskruthā oushadīnām pathaye namo
nama
uchhair gōshāyā akrandayathe patthīnām pathaye namo
namah
kruthsna vīhīthāya dhāvathe sathvanām pathaye namah

You are the Almighty Lord; you are the all-pervasive God;
You are the Gods of God
You have got three eyes, and you have destroyed our three
worlds; those are the mind, the intellect and the ego
You are holding so many fires in your hand
You are in the form of time; you are the one going to end
this world; and you do not have any death
You posses poison in your throat to protect us, because
neither can you swallow it to kill yourself, nor are you going
to vomit it out to kill the entire creation
You are my heartily deciding Lord; and you are the one
who is going to bless us forever; you are the Lord of all riches
I salute you, at your feet
One who is the military commander of the Celestial Beings
One who is the Lord of all sites and corners
To that Lord Rudra, I salute
I salute to the Lord Rudra whose hair is the color of greenery;
it means that he’s in the form of all the trees
Oh foolish man, that’s why you’re not supposed to destroy
these forests
I salute that Rudra who’s the Lord of pashus, animals, which
comes from pashatiti pashuhu, it means those foolish human
beings that look at this world and think this world only exists,
nothing else; and those who don’t who believe in Lord
Rudra are also called animals because they don’t have the
reasoning or heartily feeling
I salute to that Rudra who is in the form of green grass,
because it is the food of the animals; and in this beautiful
creation the color of grass can give us good landscapes
I salute to the Lord Rudra who is the Lord of all the paths
I salute to that Rudra who is never touched by any disease
One who is having a vehicle of a bull; and also who is the
Lord of all the food
One who has black hair, one who has the holy thread, and
who covers himself with one loincloth on the waist
One who is the nourishing Lord; to such Rudra, I salute
I salute to that Rudra , one who destroys all the cravings
He is the weapon for it; to that Rudra, I salute
One who is nourishing this world; I salute to that Rudra
I salute to that Rudra; one who has already pulled his thread
on his bow and the arrow is on it
One who is the Lord of all worlds; one who is my leading
Lord; one who guides me; one who has no death
One who presides over all the forests; I salute that Rudra;
One who is the creator; one who has the color of
reddishness; one who is presiding over the trees, and one
who protects them, who praises them and who protects the
bushes
And he is the protecting deity of the businessmen; to that
Rudra, I salute
One who creates all the forms of the animals and the
human beings and who nourishes them
One who gives clothes, houses, and food
And who develops such things, to such Rudra I salute
I salute to that Rudra who makes big sounds in the form of
thunder and lightning; so he’s also in the form of one who
makes lots of chaotic noises
And he’s the protector of those who go on walks to
anywhere; one who is already pervaded by so many
people; he’s also in the form of those who are running
And those who have sattvaguna, pleasant manners; I salute
him; so he’s all-pervasive; one who has the patience

Third Anuvāka – Chapter 3

namah sahamānāya nivyādhīnah āvyādhinīnām

pathaye namo namah kakubhāya nishanginē sthēnānām
pathaye namo namo nishangina ishudhimathe
thaskarānam
pathaye namo namo vanchathē pari vanchathēsthāyōnam
pathaye namo namo nichēravē paricharāyāran yānām
pathaye namo namah srukāvibhyō jighāgum sathbhyō
mushnathām
pathaye namo namo asimadbhyō naktham charadbhyah
prukrunthānām
pathaye namo namah ushnīshinē giricharāya kulanchānām
pathaye namo namah ishumadbhyō dhanvā vibhyascha
vō namo namah
āthanvānēbhyah prathi dadhānēbhyscha vō namo namah
āyachadbhyō visrujadbhyashcha vō namo namo
asyadbhyō vidhyadbhyascha vō namo namah
āsīnēbhya shayānēbhyascha vō namo namo
svapadbhyō jāgradbhyascha vō namo namah
sthishtathbhyō dhāvadbhyascha vō namo namah
sabhābhyas sabhā pathibhyascha vō namo namo
asvēbhyō ashvapathibhyascha vō namah
Who kills his enemies from all sides; to that Rudra, I salute
The Lord of beauty, the Lord of riches, the Lord of
knowledge, the Lord who holds a sword; one who is the
leader of the thieves
I salute the one who has prepared his bow, and the one
who has already tied arrow holders on his back
The one who is the Lord of those who plunder other’s riches
In all those forms, I salute you, oh my great Lord
One who is the Lord of cheaters who cheat; one who hides
as Lord of the thieves; I salute him; he, who is in the form of
the thief in our own house; those who are wandering in the
streets to plunder others
One who is the Lord of the forest, I salute
One who holds a lightning bolt as a weapon and protects
us; one who wanted to destroy the enemies; to such Rudra,
I salute; one who plunders other’s riches with cunningness;
to that Lord I salute
One who holds so many swords, one who roams in the night
and cuts the throats of the people; to such leader, I salute
One who has a pagadi, a turban on his head in Indian style
One who roams, wanders in the mountains; I salute him
I salute him, who is the leader of those working in the fields;
oh Rudra, you are in various forms
You are holding the bow and arrows; to such personality, I
salute;to those Rudras who just pulled the bow and sent the
arrows to your enemies; to you, I salute
Those who do charities in your form, I salute them; those
who give up in charity their valuable things; to them I salute
To those Rudras who just point their arrows to their enemies,
and pierce them into the heart of their enemies; I salute
them
I salute those Rudras who are sitting; those who are lying
down; those who are sleeping; those who are awake; those
who are standing; those who are running; to you, I salute
To those Rudras who are in the form of meeting participants
and those who are giving lectures; to them, I salute
To those Rudras, who are in the form of horses, and those
Rudras who are riding on them; to them, I salute

Fourth Anuvāka – Chapter 4

namah āvyādhinībhyō vividhyanthībhyascha vō namo

nama uganābhyastrigum hathībhyascha vō namō
namo gruthsēbhyō gruthsa pathibhyascha vō namo
namo vrāthēbhyō vrāthapathibhyascha vō namo
namo ganēbhyō ganapathibhyascha vō namo
namo virūpēbhyō vishvarūpēbhyascha vō namo
namo mahadhbhyah kshullakēbyascha vō namo
namo rathibhyō arathēbhyascha vō namo
namo rathēbhyo ratha pathibhyscha vō namo
nama sēnābhyas sēnānibhyascha vō namo
namah kshathrubhyas sangrahīthrubhyascha vō namo
namah sthakshabhyō rathakārēbhyascha vō namo
nama kulālēbhya karmārēbhyascha vō namo
nama pungishtēbhyō nishādēbhyascha vō namo
nama ishukrudbhyo dhanva krudhbhyascha vō namo
namo mrugayubhyas shvanibhyascha vō namo
nama svabhya svapathibhyascha vō namah

I salute those Rudras, those who can hunt; Those Rudras, I

salute, who are having the capacity to shoot arrows
anywhere; those Rudras I salute, those who can kill anyone;
those groups of Rudras, those who have the capacity to do
anything
I salute those Rudras who are in the form of my thoughts,
feelings, and desiresn
I salute those Rudras who are in the way of the groups,
Those leaders, I salute them
Those Rudras who are in the form of emotions, feelings,
thoughts, desires, which churn my mind constantly, I salute
Those Rudra in the ugly form and all forms, I salute
I salute those Rudras who are in great people
I salute those Rudras, those who are useless
Those Rudras who possess chariot cars, those Rudras who do
not possess chariots; to all of them, I salute
I salute those Rudras who are in the form of chariots, and
also those who are in the form of riding the chariots
I salute those Rudras who are in the form of colonels,
lieutenants, and all the military rulers
I salute those Rudras who protect me from all the wounds
and hurts
Those Rudras I salute, those who posses lots of riches
I salute those who are in the form of carpenters, those who
make the chariots, and I salute those Rudras who are in the
form of mud pot makers
I salute those Rudras who have so many children and so
many families
Those Rudras who are the bush people and those who dwell
in the forest; those who live on the essences of the forest,
who collect honey, rubber, animal skins and sell it to the
townspeople, to them, I salute
I salute them, those who make arrows and bows, and I
salute those Rudras who are in the form of hunters
In the form of their hunting dogs, and those who take care
of those dogs

Fifth Anuvāka – Chapter 5

namo bhavāya cha rudrāya cha
namas sharvāya cha pashupathaye cha
namo nīla grīvāya cha shithi kantāya cha
namah kapardhinē cha vyupthakhēshāya cha
namas sahasrakshāya cha shathadanvanē cha
namo girishāya cha shipivishtāya cha
namo mīdushtamāya chēshumathē cha
namō hrasvaya cha vāmanaya cha
namo bruhathē cha varshhīyasē cha
namo vruddhāya cha samvrudhvanē cha
namo agriyāya cha prathamāya cha
nama āshavē cha jirāya cha
nama shīghriyāya cha shībhyāya cha
nama ōrmyāya cha asvanyāya cha
namas srothasyāya cha dvīpyāya chā

In the form of this entire creation, who is there, to him I salute

I salute to that pashupati, who is in the form of my mind and
controls my five senses; to him I salute
I salute that Nilakantha who kept poison in his throat; and I
also salute those Rudras who do not have it
I salute that Rudra who has lots of locks of hair, and I salute
that Rudra who has big locks of hair
I salute that Rudra who has thousands of eyes
I salute that Rudra who has hundreds of bows
I salute that Rudra who is in my tongue
I salute that Rudra who is drinking water
I salute that Rudra who is showering the rains on this earth to
make it fertile
I salute, who has so many arrows, who appears in a second
and disappears, who is in the form of short fellows and big
bodies
I salute that Rudra whose body has grown from thousands
of years, and I salute that Rudra who has grown old
I salute that Rudra who is ancient, who is completing
himself, to that Rudra I salute
I salute that Rudra who is in the beginning, who is in the front
side of the entire group
I salute that Rudra who possesses lots of speed
I salute that Rudra who does not have any decay
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of the river flowing very
fast
I salute that Rudra who has ripples in the water
I salute that Rudra who havs a silent flow
I salute that Rudra who is the Lord of the water flow
I salute that Rudra who is the Lord of the islands

Sixth Anuvāka – Chapter 6

namō jyeshtāya cha kanishtāya cha

nama pōrvajāya cha aparajāya cha
namo madhyamāya cha apagalbhāya cha
namo jaghanyāya cha budhniyāya cha
namas sōbhyāya cha prathi saryāya cha
namo yāmyāya cha kshēmyāya cha
nama urvaryāya cha khalyāya cha
namas shlōkyāya cha vasānyāya cha
namō vanyāya cha kakshyāya cha
namas shravāya cha prathishravāya cha
namah āshushēnāya cha ashurathāya cha
namas sōrāya cha avabhindhathē cha
namo varminē cha varōthinē cha
namo bilminē cha kavachinē cha
nama shruthāya cha shruthasēnāya cha
I salute to that Rudra who is big, and who is also small
I salute that Rudra who is first born, and also who is last born
l salute that Rudra who is in the middle, and who is dumb
I salute that Rudra who is born as an animal from the
backside, and that Rudra who is the form of a tree, whose
roots are deep in the earth
I salute those Rudra who are like frogs and amphibians
I salute that Rudra who is wearing the protective thread, I
salute that Rudra who has the control over his senses, and to
him, who does not have any fear
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of ripe fields, which are
filled with so much food grains and seeds
And in the form of grains which are stored, I salute him
I salute that Rudra who has been praised by those
Upanishad and Vedic stotras, the praises of the Lord
I salute him who is in the form of forest trees
I also salute him who is brought in the bushes of their own
houses
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of sound and resound
I salute that great Rudra who is in the form of colonels,
lieutenants, & military commanders; those who are great,
those who can pierce through the enemy’s masses
I salute him, those who wear so many armors which are
made of iron or animal skin
To those Rudras who wear protection, I salute them
To that Rudra who has the actual talent to handle his own
army and who has a disciplined army

Seventh Anuvāka – Chapter 7

namō dundubhyāya cha hananyāya cha

namō dhrushnavē cha pramrushāya cha
namō dōtāya cha prahitāya cha
namō nishhanginē chēshudhimathē cha
namas sthīkshnēshavē chāyudhinē cha
namas svāyudhāya cha sudhanvanē cha
namas sruthyāya cha pathyāya cha
namah kātyāya cha nīpyāya cha
namas sōdhyāya cha sarasyāya cha
namō nādyāya cha vaishanthāya cha
namah kōpyāya cha vatyāya cha
namō varshyāya cha avarshyāya cha
namō meghyāya cha vidutyāya cha
nama īdhriyāya cha thapyāya cha
namō vāthyāya cha reshmiyāya cha
namō vāsthavyāya cha vāsthupāya cha

I salute him who is in the form of drums

I salute those who are in the form of the sticks to sound
those drums
I salute that Rudra who can make friction
I salute that Rudra who can criticize everyone
I salute him who is in the form of a secret agent, also, who is
in the form of an ambassador
I salute that Rudra who is having a sword in his sword holder;
I salute that Rudra who is having the arrow holder; I salute
that Rudra who is having sharp weapons, who possesses
them along with his bow and arrows
I salute that Rudra who is walking on a path
Those who are walking behind that chariot
Those who are travelling in the rivers
I salute those Rudra who are also travelling in swamps
Those who are crossing the ponds, I salute them
Those who are happily spending their holidays in the rivers
and ponds, I salute them
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of pure well water and
the dirty water, which is stagnant
I salute those Rudra who are in the form of rain water
I salute those clouds and lightning
I salute him, who is in the form of bright clouds
I salute those who are in the clouds but not yet showered,
and who is shining with the sunrays
I salute him, who is in the form of tornadoes
I salute him, who is in the form of hailstones
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of accommodation
I salute him who is having the perfect knowledge of vāstu,
the science of how a house should be

Eigth Anuvāka – Chapter 8

namas somāya cha rudrāya cha

nama sthāmrāya cha arunāya cha
namas shanghāya cha pashupathaye cha
nama ugrāya cha bhīmāya cha
namō agrēvadhāya cha dōrēvadhāya cha
namō hanthrē cha hanīyasē cha
namō vrikshēbhyō harikeshēbhyō
namastharāya
namas shambhavē cha mayō bhavē cha
namas shankarāya cha mayaskarāya cha
namas shivāya cha shiva tharāya cha
namas thīrthyāya cha kōlyāya cha
namaha pāryāya cha vāryāya cha
namaha pratharanāya cha uttaranāya cha
nama āthāryāya cha āladhyāya cha
namas shashpyāya cha phēnyāya cha
namas sikathyāya cha pravāhyāya cha
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of soma, soma means
sa u ma, along with Uma, the Parvathi, another meaning is
soma, the nectar extracted from a bush with 15 leaves, from
dark moon to full moon it will have those leaves, and from
the full moon, it starts dropping each everyday
I salute that Rudra who is in the color of red and brown
I salute that Rudra who gives pleasure to us and to those
who control the minds of the pashus, those who think that
whatever they see is Truth, without reasoning.
I salute that Rudra, with his anger who makes the people
shiver
I salute that Rudra who can kill those who are in front of or
far from him
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of death
Who is in the form of the death of death, he who protects us
from death or decay
I salute that Rudra who has green hair, it means that he is in
the form of the tree
I salute that Rudra who allows us to cross the worldly
burdens to reach the absolute Truth
I salute that Rudra who is going to give us happiness,
peace, luxury and comfort
I salute that Rudra who is giving happiness to us in the form
of the five senses
I salute that Rudra who is giving us peace, happiness and all
auspicious things
I salute that Rudra who is giving us the permanent
happiness which is going to remain forever
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of holy places and
riverbanks; I salute that Rudra who is in the form of two
riverbanks
I salute that Rudra who is going to make us come away
from all of our bondages
I salute that Rudra who is going to protect those people
who are drowned in samsara, the all changing which will
never be permanent
I salute that Rudra who can make us cross all bondages
And who is in the form of the flow of the water,
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of beaches

Ninth Anuvāka – Chapter 9

nama irinyāya cha prapathyāya cha

namah kigum shilāya cha kshayanāya cha
namah kapardhinē cha pulasthayē cha
namō goshhtyāya cha gruhyāya cha
nama sthalpyāya cha gēhyāya cha
namah kātyāya cha gahvarēshtāya cha
namō hrudayāya cha nivēshpyāya cha
namah pagum savyāya cha rajasyāya cha
nama sushkyāya cha harithyāya cha
namō lopyāya cha ulopyāya cha
nama ūrvyāya cha sūrmyāya cha
namah parnyāya cha parnashadhyāya cha
namō apaguramānāya cha abhighnathē cha
nama ākkidathē cha prakkidathē cha
namō vah kirikēbhyō devā nāgum hridayēbhyō
namō vikshīnakēbhyō
namō vichinvathkēbhyō
nama ānirhathēbhyō
nama āmīvatkēbhyaha

I salute that Rudra who is wandering in the wet places, the

swamps, and also who is wandering in the middle of the big
towns
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of pebbles and stones,
which are not possible for us to walk on
I salute that Rudra who is standing in front of his devotees
with lots of hair
I salute that Rudra who is residing in the cow huts
I salute that Rudra who is residing in our houses
I salute that Rudra who is sleeping
I salute that Rudra who is in big houses
I salute that Rudra who is wandering in thorny buses and in
caves
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of stagnant water, and
to him, in the form of ice
I salute that Rudra who is in the fine dust and rough dust
I salute that Rudra who is in the dry grass and fresh grass
I salute that Rudra who is residing in fertile lands and
unfertile lands
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of big waves and small
waves of water
I salute that Rudra who is in the form of leaves and bushes
I salute that Rudra who is just preparing his weapons to kill
the enemies
Those Rudras who sweat and toil to work for me, and who
makes me sweat and toil
Oh, great Rudra, you are in various forms to give me riches
And you are in the heart of all deities, which are all natural
energies
Oh, Rudra, I salute you who does not have any decay and
who gives me riches
I salute you who is going to remove all my sins
I salute you who is not possible to be gauged by any gauge

Tenth Anuvāka – Chapter 10

drāpē andha saspathē daridhran nīla lōhitha
ēshām purushānām ēshām pashūnām mā bhermārō mō
ēshām kincha nāmamath
yā thē rudra shivā thanū shivā vishvāh bhēshajī
shivā rudrasya bhēshajī tayā nō mruda jīvasē
imāgum rudrāya thavasē kapardhinē kshyadvīrāya
prabharāmahē mathim
yathā nas shama sad dvipadhē chatushpadhē vishvam
pushtam grāmē asmin anāthuram
mrudā nō rudrō thanō mayaskrudhi kshyadvīrāya
namasā vidhēmathē
yachham cha yōshcha manu rāyajē pithā tadha shyāma
thava rudra pranīthou
mā nō mahāntha mutha mā nō arbhakam
mā na ukshantha mutha mā na ukshitham
mā nō vadhīhi pitharam mōtha mātharam priyā māna
sthanuvah rudra rīrishāh
mānāsthokē thanayē mā na āyushi mā nō gōshumā nō
ashvēshu rīrishah
vīrānmā nō rudra bhāmi thō vadhīr havish manthō namasā
vidhēma thē
ārāthē gōgna utha pōrushagnē ksyadvīrāya
sumnamasmēthē asthu
rakshā cha nō adhi cha dēva brūhyathā cha na sharma
yachha dvibarhāha
sthuhi shrutham gartha sadam yuvānām mrugam na bhīma
mupahathnumugram
mrudā jarithrē rudra stavā nō anyanthē asmannivapanthu
sēnāha
parinō rudrasya hethir vrunakthu pari tveshasya durmathi
raghāyō
ava sthirā maghavadbhya sthanushva mīdvasthokāya
thanayāya mrudaya
mīdushtama shivathama shivō nas sumanā bhava
paramē vruksha āyudham nidhāya kruthim vasān
āchara pinākam bibhradhāgahi
vikiridha vilōhitha namastē astu bhagavaha
yāsthē sahasragum hethayō anya masmannivapanthu
thāha
sahasrāni sahasradhā bāhu vōsthava hēthayaha
thāsā mīshānō bhagavaha parāchīnā mukhā krudhi

Oh Rudra, you are the one who is going to destroy all the
demons
Oh Lord Rudra, you are the presiding deity for food
Oh Lord Rudra, but you never posses anything
You are in the colors of red and black
Please don’t torture us or our animals
With your blissful holy form may we cross over all our
negative energies and diseases
Oh Rudra please treat us in the form of a doctor, a healer
May you give us the happiness
Please give us the peace to those who are walking on two
legs and to the animals which are walking on four legs
Please bless us in our village
No living being will ever have any trouble
You are the one who is capable to do it
Oh Lord, the one who is having a lot of hair
Oh Lord, who is the destroyer of our enemies we always try
to keep you in our heart
Oh Lord, Rudra, please give us happiness, peace, and
comfort
Oh Lord, we salute you because you are the one who is
going to give a lot of fear to our enemies
As a father, as the governor, please give us peace and
happiness
In a fair path, without a sin, may we have the happiness
and serve you
Oh Lord Rudra please protect us, our elderly people, our
children, those who are weak and those who are young
and energetic, and those children who are in the womb of
our mother, give peace to our mom and dad
We are full of love, don’t incur any pain, don’t kill us, please
protect us all
Please protect our children, please protect those who are
going to come into our hierarchy, please give us longevity
Never incur any pain to our cows and horses
Sometimes we may do mistakes, still, please never incur any
pain to us; for that, we are doing fire worship and saluting
you
Your terrible form which kills our people and our animals,
may it not come near us
May we always see your peaceful form
Please give us a good name and fame in this universe
May we be happy on this earth and also in the higher
celestial worlds
Oh Lord Rudra we are praising you, you are in the form of
great people and those who are not popular
You are also in the form of young men, and you are also in
the form of killing others
Like a lion, you are there
We praise you, oh my Lord Rudra, I praised you a lot, so may
you please remain in my body, which is impermanent
May your soldiers kill our enemies
May Rudra’s weapons go all the way, towards all the
places, and may they kill all our enemies
Those who are angry at us, those who are sinful, those who
want to incur pain to us, those who want to cheat us, all
those forms belong to you
May you take away all those forms from us
We are the one who gave the oblations in the fire worship
to you
So bless us, take away your angry form from us
May you bless and fulfill the desires of our children and
grandchildren
Oh Lord Rudra, in the form of the cloud you always shower
us with much more than what we ask for
You are in a peaceful form, may you bless us
May you have a good heart towards us
Please put all your weapons on a tree and wear animal skin
clothes and you always possess a bow called a pinākini
May you live in the middle of us and protect us
Oh Lord Rudra, we salute you who is in the color of
reddishness, you just shower so much of wealth upon us
You have so many weapons, may all of them be used
towards our enemies
Oh Lord Rudra, may your sharp weapons not attack us

ELEVENTH ANUVĀKA – Chapter 11

sahasrāni sahasrasō yē rudrā adhi bhomyām

tēshāgum sahasra yōjanē avadhanvāni thanmasi
asmin mahatyarnavē antharikshē bhavā adhi
nīlagrīvā shithi kantā sharvā adaha kshamā charāha
nīlagrīvā shithi kantā divagum rudrā upasrithāha
yē vrukshēshu saspinjarā nīlagrīvā vilō hithāh
yē bhōthānām adhi pathayō vishikhāsa ha kapardhina ha
yē annēshu vividhyanthi pāthrēshu pibathō janān
yē pathām pathī rakshaya aila brudā yavyudha ha
yē thīrthani pracharanthi srukāvanthō nishangina ha
ya ēthā vanthashcha bhōyāgum sascha disō rudrā
vithasthirē
teshāgum sahasra yōjanē avadhanvāni thanmasi
namō rudrēbhyō yē prithivyām yē antharikshē
yē divi yesham annam vāthō varshmishava sthēbhyō dasa
prachīrdasa dakshinā dasa pratī chīrda shōdī chīrda
shōrdvāsthēbhyō namastē nō mrudayanthu thē yam
dvishmō
yascha nō dvēshti tham vō jambhē dadhāmi
tryambakam yajāmahē sugandhim pushtivardhanam
ūrvāru kamiva bandhanān mruthyōr mukshīya māmruthāth
yō rudrō agnau yō apsu ya oushadīshu
yō rudrō vishvā bhuvanā āvivēsha tasmai rudrāya namō
asthu
thamushtuhi ya svishu sudhanvā yō vishvasya kshayathi
bhēshajasya
yakshhvāmahē soumanasāya rudram namō bhird
vedaasuram duvasya
ayam mē hasthō bhagavānayam mē bhagavattara ha
ayam mē vishva bhēshajō ayam shivābhimarshana ha
yē thē sahasramayutham pāsā mruthyō marthyāya
hanthavē
thān yagnasya māyayā sarvānava yajāmahē
mrutyavē svāhā mrutyavē svāhā
om namō bhagavatē rudrāya vishnavē mruturme pāhi
prānānām granthi rashi rudromā vishānthaka ha
thēnānnē nāpyā yasva
namō rudrāya vishnavē
mrutyor me māhi
om shānti shānti shānti hi
iti sri rudram namakam samartam

You have so many forms which are all-pervasive on this

earth everywhere
Please tell them not to tighten the threads on their bows
Those who are all-pervasive in the ocean and in the sky, you
ask them to remove the threads from their bows
Those who are roaming all around us with blue throats and
white throats, even ask them to remove their threads from
their bows, those who are with blue and white throats
All those are Rudra murtis who are there in the trees and the
grass, please ask them to remove the threads of their bows
also
Those who are pervasive Lords in our jivas, those existing
beings
In them, some are with hair and some are not
Some are there in our edibles, in the form of viruses, do not
give us pain in our food
Please ask them to remove the threads of their bows too
Those Rudras who are protecting us in the paths of dwelling
Those Rudras who are there to grow the food for us
Those Rudras who fight with our enemies
Those Rudras who are holding swords
Those Rudras who are protecting the holy places
You know you keep their bows without threads
Till now, what I have described, is very little
There are even more than those Rudras, in thousands of
count and you remove all the threads of their bows
In thousands of yojinas, 1 yojinas is 8 km, may you give us
peace
On this earth and in the sky and wide, how many planets
there are
In all of them, there are so many Rudras who are in the form
of food, air, water
May they all be peaceful to us
With all my ten fingers I bow towards all the ten sides,
towards all these Rudras
May all these Rudras give us peace and happiness
With all this knowledge we are living on this planet
Those who feel vengeance towards us and to whom we
feel anger
We are just giving them as oblations into your face which is
full of fire
Oh Rudra, you are the one who gives us the energy and
good fragrance
You have three eyes, such a great personality we salute
Like a simple vegetable removed from a bush, may you
remove us from our death, removing the life reincarnation
from us
Finally, in the fire, water, vegetables, in all-pervasive planets
you are there
Oh Rudra, we salute you, again and again
I offer my salutations to that Rudra, who is in fire, water,
plants, trees, everything in the entire creation, to him, I
salute
To that Rudra, who has the best arrows and bows.
To that Rudra who has all the medicines to cure and purify
all
And who destroys asuras. Asuras means not suras, divine
beings. Sura means nectar, those who drank it and are
purified. So asuras are demons.
We salute that Almighty Lord Rudra.
Almighty Lord wanted everyone to be free, so he said work
hard, sincerely do it and regularly do it, and you’ll attain the
Truth. So importance is placed on the working hand, not the
lazy hand.
Please remove all those ropes from me.
May I remain forever, and may I come out all of my death
and birth bondages.
Om, my salutations to my Lord, who is everywhere, comes
from vishvatiti vishnuh, he who is all-pervasive, so there is no
difference between Vishnu or Narāyana and the Rudra.
Death and birth shall not come to me, may I remain as the
Rudra forever
Let all the food that I take in be an offering, ahārati iti
ahārān means with the five senses we take everything in.
Let all that I take inside be worshipped because you are in
me.
Om peace peace peace
CHAMAKAM

This is the partner to the Namakam. The rishis have no

desires as they are the Rudra. They lived happily and freely
in the forests doing their fire worship and meditating. They
wanted to continue their fire worship to help the society, and
many of the ingredients listed in the Chamakam were
distributed to the community and offered into the fire. Here,
in the Chamakam they have listed out the desires of the
human being, but their intention was not to misuse the
pursuit of desire. Nor are they showing any greed, just they
want to show how the Rudra is in everything, everything that
the human being desires. Rudra can give anything, but not
all desires will be fulfilled because we have so many
desires. One desire follows another, so the desires of the
human are endless. Nevertheless, the rishis want you to be
satisfied. They foresaw the problems of the world in regards
to ecological pollution and destruction of the natural
habitats. They knew the problems of the human mind, and
how they delude us from living in absolute Truth.

First Anuvāka – Chapter 1

om agnā vishhnū sajōshavēmā vardhantu vām gira ha

dyumnairvājēbhi rāgatam
vājashcha mē prasavashcha mē prayatishcha mē
prasitishcha mē dhītishcha mē kratushcha mē
svarashcha mē shlōkashcha mē shrāvashcha mē
shrutishcha mē jyōtishcha mē suvashcha mē
prānashcha mē apānashcha mē vyānashcha mē
asushcha mē chittam cha ma ādhītam cha mē
vākcha mē manashcha mē chakshushcha mē
shrōtram cha mē dakshashcha mē balam cha me ōjashcha
mē sahashcha ma āyushcha mē jarā cha ma ātmā cha
mē tanūshcha mē sharma cha mē varma cha mē angāni
cha mē asthāni cha mē parūgumshi cha mē sharīrāni cha
mē

Let Lord Rudra enter the mental and physical functions of

the pranic energies to keep my mind and body in proper
health so I can know the indepth secrets of nature and tune
in with the nature. Let Lord Rudra give me food, allow me to
eat food, and ensure purity of the food. Also, give me a
ardent desire to savor and digest the food.
Let me chant Vedic mantras wth svaras, the notations, in a
pleasant and powerful voice, a good heart to digest the
meaning, and intellectual knowledge to understand the
deeper meaning of the Vedic yore. In order for proper
chanting of Vedic mantras to happen in these three parts,
the body, mind, and pranic energy should also be proper. In
chanting, we are imbibing it onto ourselves to tune into the
nature. Wey should have the in-depth Vedic knowledge, a
good heart, sound body, and sound intellect to chant this.
Without sufficient food and energy, it is difficult for the
human body to contain and handle the power of these
ancient verses that remain timeless in their teaching. Let the
five pranic airs, prāna, apāna, vyāna, udāna and samāna,
flow freely within me.
Let me have razor sharp vision and hearing, healthy sense
organs, high mental capacity, and the strength to crush the
inner enemies of lust, passion, hatred and greed. Let me live
honorably to a ripe, old age. Let me have a reasonable
amount of ego to exist in contentment. Let all my future
births be venerated and righteous bodies forever.
Second Anuvāka – Chapter 2

jyaishhtyam cha ma ādhipathyam cha mē manyushcha

mē bhāmashcha mē amashcha mē ambhashcha mē
jēmā cha mē mahimā cha mē varimā cha mē
prathimā cha mē varshhmā cha mē drāghuyā cha mē
vruddham cha me vriddhishcha mē satyam cha mē
shraddhā cha mē jagaccha mē dhanam cha mē
vashashcha mē tvishishcha mē krīdā cha mē
mōdashcha mē jātam cha mē janishyamānam cha mē
sūktam cha mē sukrutam cha mē vittam cha mē
vēdyam cha mē bhūtam cha mē bhavishhyachcha mē
sugam cha mē supatham cha me buddham cha ma
buddhishcha mē kluptam cha mē kluptishcha mē
matishcha mē sumatishcha mē

I pray to Lord Rudra to grant these to me. Let me have the

Guruhood so I can lead this society to the proper path. Let
me have the resistance and forbearance so that my inner
negativity won’t affect me, and let it not affect the society.
Let me have the in-depth mind and general character. Let
me have pure water to have good health. May the rivers
flow freely without pollution. Let me command and have
victory over the inner enemies of lust, greed, anger, hatred,
and passion. Let me have wealth and fame so I can attract
the people to help the society and the poor. Let me have a
wealth of worldly possessions that can be distributed to the
sick and poor. Let me have many children and disciples that
will live a righteous path. Let me have consciousness of the
Truth in the three times of past, present and future, that can
never change and ever remain in pure nature. Let me have
the discipline in and the firm belief in the Vedas and
scriptures forever. Unless you study the Vedas and ancient
scriptures, the in-depth meaning cannot be known. But it is
not just to merely study the scriptures, let the Truth be
revealed in our meditations. Let me have enough gold and
silver to pass on to the society. These treasures are only to
help the society, not for personal possession.To have a good
and healthy body is pride, so we may work with longevity.
Let us be hilarious, dance, sing and make merry. Let us keep
happiness to serve the entire society and be an example of
how to live a happy life. This is the art of living. Please
preserve all my family heirlooms so that they may be used to
serve the society forever. Let me have proficiency in Vedic
mantras to be tuned with the Vedic yore, which means my
psychological mind will be in perfect condition.
Let me have the fortunate benefits from doing rituals and
fire worship to serve the society. Let me have the wealth of
righteous prosperity; let it remain in the past, present and
future. Let me live in comfortable accomadations and
safety to easily serve the society. Let me remain in the
proper way of living and uplift myself to the celestial abode.
Let me have the perfect intellectual capacities to deal with
the cunning and logical minds of the society, and live in a
harmonious path to mingle with the nature.

Third Anuvāka – Chapter 3

shamcha mē mayashcha mē priyam cha mē

anukāmashcha mē kāmashcha mē saumanasashcha mē
bhadram cha mē shrēyashcha mē vasyashcha mē
yashashcha mē bhagashcha mē dravinam cha mē yantā
cha mē dhartā cha mē kshēmashcha mē dhrutishcha
mē vishvam cha mē mahashcha mē samvichcha mē
jñātram cha mē sūshcha mē prasūshcha mē sīram cha mē
layashcha ma rutam cha mē amrutam cha mē ayakshmam
cha mē anāmayaschha mē jīvātushcha mē dīrghāyutvam
cha mē anamitram cha mē abhayam cha mē sugam cha
mē shayanam cha mē sūshhā cha mē sudinam cha mē

Let Lord Rudra grant us happiness on the earth and in the

celestial worlds, so I can be useful for all societies, gross and
subtle. Let me share all the material possessions in the gross
and subtle worlds. Let me have material and spiritual
fortune to attract the society to help them. Let my life be
successful and comfortable with a respectable name, full of
fortune, fame and wealth. Let my home be spacious to
provide space for the society.
Let me have due support from all elders, including parents.
Let me have proper guidance from my parents to help me
grow. The first Guru is mother, second Guru is father, and
third Guru is the proper teacher in the academic settings.
Only with proper leadership and guidance will the Absolute
Guru appear. In the society, there will be thieves and
corrupt people to take my property. Let me protect my
belongings so they can be used to help the society. Let me
embody the Vedic knowledge and be able to explain it to
others. Let me be able to command obedience and service
from my children and disciples to be able to guide them
properly. Let me have the ability to properly cultivate
agriculture to feed the people. Let me have a desire to do
fire worship and be blessed from doing such rituals. Let my
body be free of disease and injury, and let this body live
long. Let me avoid any accidental deaths which leads to a
ghostly or phantom death, Let me be free from the inner
enemies and antagonists. Let me have proper sleep and
rest at night to be able to spend the days properly helping
the society.
Fourth Anuvāka – Chapter 4

ūrkcha mē sūnrutā cha mē payashcha mē

rasashcha mē ghrutam cha mē madhush cha mē
sagdhishcha mē sapītishcha mē krushishcha mē
vrushtishcha mē jaitram cha ma audbhidyam cha mē
rayishcha mē rāyishcha mē pushtam cha mē
pushtishcha mē vibhu cha mē prabhu cha mē
bahu cha mē bhūyashcha mē pūrnam cha mē
pūrnataram cha mē akshitishcha mē kūyavāshcha mē
annam cha mē akshutishchha mē vrīhayashcha mē
yavāshcha mē māshāshcha mē tilāshcha mē
mudgāshcha mē khalvāshcha mē gōdhūmāshcha mē
masurāshcha mē priyamgavashcha mē anavashcha mē
shyāmākāshcha mē nīvārāshcha mē

Let the Lord Rudra provide us food, good company,

generosity, milk, sweet juices, ghee, and honey. Let me be
blessed by eating and drinking with that company. Let our
agricultural endeavors be abundant. Let the rains pour on
the virgin, fertile lands. Let the trees be lush, tall, green and
full of leaves. Let the flower beds blossom. Let us have gold,
and expensive, rare, nine types of gems. Let us be blessed
with great grand children. Let our families have a pleasant
feeling of possession and oneness. Let them feel secure and
protected. Let us have a healthy and well-nourished body.
Let us have heaps of grains, cereals, pulses that never end
in cultivation. Let us never be hungry. Let the bounty never
cease, as we continue to be provided with rice paddy,
barley, black gram, gingilly seeds, green gram, castor oil
seeds, wheat, white Bengal gram, with small paddy, and
fine paddy. Let the roots be strong and virile. Let all these
grains be available in the forests and jungles. Please never
be deluded. The rishis wanted to share all these foods with
their children and granddisciples. They wanted all of these
for the fire worship to offer them to the deities. Don’t think
they are greedy. They wanted to offer them to the Celestial
Beings. Naturally they wanted all of these items for the fire
worship, as the rishis were living in solitude in the forests. They
wanted to remain in their abode, continue the fire worship
daily, and send the energies to help the society. They
wanted to have a beautiful life with their disciples,
granddisciples and provide for their hierarchy. Again they
are not greedy. Don’t be eluded.

Fifth Anuvāka – Chapter 5

ashmā cha mē mruttikā cha mē giriyashcha mē

parvatāshcha mē sikatāshcha mē vanaspatayashcha mē
hiranyam cha mē ayashcha mē sīsam cha mē
trapushcha mē shyāmam cha mē lōham cha mē
agnishcha ma āpashcha mē vīrudhashcha ma
ōshadhayashcha mē krishtapachyam cha mē
akrishtapachyam cha mē grāmyāshcha mē pashava
āranyāshcha yagyēna kalpantām vittam cha mē vittishcha
mē bhūtam cha mē bhūtishcha mē vasu cha mē
vasatishcha mē karma cha mē shaktishcha mē arthashcha
ma ēmashcha ma itishcha mē gatishcha mē

Let Lord Rudra grant me stone, earth, an endless range of

mountains, fresh water, hills, sands, medicinal herbs, tall and
fruit bearing trees, gold, silver, lead, tin, steel, bronze and
copper. Let Rudra bless us with fire, water, creeping
greenery, lush leaves and bushes, cultivation, and ardent
grains. Let us have animals to sacrifice in the fire worship. Let
my lineage have wealth, and let me receive the wealth
from my ancestors to pass onto the lineage. Let the worldly
wealth pass on to the progeny so they will have a profitable
life with comfortable dwellings. Let us have a peaceful, and
harmonious life and be liberated. Rishis of yore wanted to
remain in the forests and not be disturbed by the king’s
political problems or anyone. They wanted their lands
sustainable, ecologically sound, agriculturally abundant,
with natural metals to remain separated from societal
problems.They wanted all of these items to worship, do
charity, and they didn’t want to beg for it. Really they don’t
want anything, they just want to do their fire worship and
serve the society. They wanted to have their own
occupation of their own abodes and not be disturbed by
the kings who wanted to use the rishis energies to occupy
land.

Sixth Anuvāka – Chapter 6

agnishcha ma indrashcha mē somashcha ma indrashcha

mē savitā cha ma indrashcha mē sarasvatī cha ma
indrashcha mē pūshā cha ma indrashcha mē
bruhaspatishcha ma indrashcha mē mitrashcha ma
indrashcha mē varunashcha ma indrashcha mē
tvashtā cha ma indrashcha mē dhātā cha ma indrashcha
mē vishnushcha ma indrashcha mē ashvinau cha ma
indrashcha mē marutashcha ma indrashcha mē vishvē cha
mē devā indrashcha mē prithivī cha ma indrashcha mē
antarīksham cha ma indrashcha mē dyōushcha ma
indrashcha mē dishashcha ma indrashcha mē mūrdhā cha
ma indrashcha mē prajāpatishcha ma indrashcha mē

This Anuvaka is titled as ‘Arthendram’ because all Gods are

clubbed with Indra.
Indra is the God of Gods, and he gets a share of all
sacrificial offerings along with every God.
Thus a bigger share is offered to Indra, the Antaryami.
Thus twenty five Gods are invoked along with Indra to grant
us benevolence:
Agni, Indra, Soma and Indra; Sivata and Indra; Saraswati
and Indra; Pusa and Indra; Bruhaspati and Indra; Mitra and
Indra; Varuna and Indra; Tvasta and Indra; Vishnu and
Indra; The two Aswins and Indra; The Maruts and Indra; The
Visve devas and Indra; the earth and Indra; the intervening
space in between celestial earth and Indra; the four sides
(Disas) and the space above Indra and prajapati and Indra.
The main meaning of Indra is Indatiti, the presiding deity of
the mind, five main senses which give us knowledge, and
the five karmic senses which make us work. He gives the
light and energy to all of these ten senses. That’s why in the
time of Vedic yore, all of the deities worshipped Indra. Indra
means your own mind; so keep it in control of your senses.

Seventh Anuvāka – Chapter 7

agumshushcha mē rashmishcha mē adābhyashcha mē

adhipatishcha ma upāgumshushcha mē
antaryāmashcha ma aindravāyavashcha mē
maitrāvarunashcha ma āshvinashcha mē
pratipasthānashcha mē shukrashcha mē
manthī cha ma āgrayanashcha mē
vaishvadēvashcha mē dhruvashcha mē
vaishvānarashcha ma rutugrahāshcha mē
atigrāhyāshcha ma aindrāgnashcha mē
vaishvadevāshcha mē marutvatīyāshcha mē
māhēndrashcha ma ādityashcha mē
sāvitrashcha mē sārasvatashcha mē
paushnashcha mē pātnīvatashcha mē
hāriyōjanashcha mē

Let the vessels used in the sacred soma sacrifice be granted

to us. Soma sacrifice is a fire worship where the soma rasa is
mixed with ghee and offered into the fire. Each God had
their own vessel, with the particular God invoked in each
vessel.
They are the Amsu, the Rasmi, the Adhabya; Adhipati (for
curds), the Upamsu (for Soma Juice) the Antaryama, the
vessels for Mitra, Varuna, the twin Aswins, the pratiprastana,
the Sukra, the Manthi, the Agramana, the Vaisvadeva, the
Dhruva, the Vaisvanara, the Rtugrahas, the Atigrahas, Indra
and Agni, for the VisVedas, for Maruts, the supreme Indra,
Aditya, Savita, Saraswati, Pusa, Patnivata and the
Hariyojanas.
While the rishis had previously asked for gold and silver, they
did not want to use it to purchase anything. It was to be
distributed to the society. They had a simplicity in life as
penants where they accepted what was offered to them,
but did not want to buy the vessels. They needed the vessels
to continue the worship, so they prayed for the vessels to
come.

Eighth Anuvāka – Chapter 8

idhmashcha mē barhishcha mē vēdishcha mē

dhishniyāshcha mē sruchashcha mē chamasāshcha mē
grāvānashcha mē svaravashcha ma uparavāshcha mē
adhishavanē cha mē drōnakalashashcha mē vāyavyāni
cha me pūtabhruchha ma ādhavanīyashcha ma
āgnīdhram cha mē havirdhānam cha mē gruhāshcha
mē sadashcha mē purōdāshāshcha mē pachatāshcha mē
avabhruthashcha mē svagākārashcha mē

May Lord Rudra bless me with all the external sacrificial

materials to perform the sacrifices, such as sacred samidhās
(holy sticks), darbha (dried grass on the river banks), the
Vedic platform (Homa Kunda) to perform the Yagna, the
money (Dakshina) and raised seat for the Hotha (one who
does the fire worship), the vessels needed for the ceremony,
the wooden vessel for keeping the soma juice, the
instrument to prepare the juice, wooden knives and four
Homa gundams (the pits for offering the Homa), dravya,
wood from fig trees, the vessels made of banyan tree in
which the crushed soma juice is stored, the mud pots, and
the lighting place of fires. Let there be a proper elevated
place for keeping the Havis (oblation). Let the wives of the
priests be in comfort. Please provide a raised place for the
udhghata (one who chants the mantras) to sit. Let there be
space for the rice and cooked offerings in the fire pit. Bless
us with the auspicious bath at the end of the fire ceremony
which involves invoking the deities in the fire by mantras.
The rishis will never get all of the ingredients in the solitude of
the forest. During the off-season, they pray to get the
materials delivered to them. They are asking for the vessels,
big spoons for the oblation, and a special cookie prepared
to be offered into the fire. They are selfless. If they don’t
continue the fire worship, the society wouldn’t continue. The
Indian culture depends on the fire worship to exist. The
society is filled with the inner enemies, so the fire worship is
done for them.

Ninth Anuvāka – Chapter 9

agnishcha mē gharmashcha mē arkashcha mē
sūryashcha mē prānashcha mē ashvamēdhashcha mē
prithivī cha mē aditishcha mē ditishcha mē
dyaushcha mē shakvarīrangulayō dishashcha mē
yagyēna kalpantām rikcha mē sāma cha mē stomashcha
mē yajushcha mē dīkshā cha mē tapashcha ma rutushcha
mē vratam cha mē ahōrātrayōrvrishhtyā brihadrathantarē
cha mē yagyēna kalpētām

Let Lord grant me the sacrificial fire, the pavarga (pa – sin,
pha – it’s result, ba – fear, bha - it’s result, ma – dirt - crossing
above the syllables). Heaven is apavarga, where no five
syllables exist. Lord Rudra, let us be able to perform the
soma yagna. Let there be the Arka (the crescent moon). Let
us perform the sūrya and prāna homa, where we offer our
own pranic energies. Let us continue the horse sacrifice
(ashvametha yaga). Let us invoke the earth deities, Aditi
and Dhiti, (mothers of Celestial Beings and demons). Let us
do mudra to be shown during the sacrifice. Let us have all
that is necessary and compulsory for the holy sacrifices.
Please provide the Vedic mantras from the Rig Veda, Sama
Veda, Stoma Mantras in Atharvana Veda and Yajur Veda.
Bless with the penance to attain those energies. Please
grant us ample time to conduct the Homa and the vrata,
the oaths. Please provide constant rains with the two Bruhat
and Ritantara hymns for successful, effective sacrifices.

Tenth Anuvāka – Chapter 10

garbhāshcha mē vatsāshcha mē travishcha mē

tryavī cha mē dityavāt cha mē dityauhī cha mē
panchāvishcha mē panchāvī cha mē trivatsashcha mē
trivatsā cha mē tūryavāt cha mē tūryauhī cha mē
pashhtavāchha mē pashhtauhī cha ma ukshā cha mē
vashā cha ma rushabhashcha mē vēhachha mē
anadvāncha mē dhēnushcha ma āyūryagyēna kalpatām
prānō yagyēna kalpatām apānō yagyēna kalpatām vyānō
yagyēna kalpatām chakshūryagyēna kalpatām shrōtram
yagyēna kalpatām manō yagyēna kalpatām vāgyagyēna
kalpatām ātmā yagyēna kalpatām yagyō yagyēna
kalpatām

Let me be granted the protection of unborn calves, newly

born calves, one half year old male and female calves, two
year male and female calves, two and half year old male
and female calves, three year old males and female calves,
four year old male and female calves and five year old
male and female calves, the majestic breeding bulls, the
virgin cows and the unconceived cows. Let us have cows to
carry various loads and be granted long lives. The calves’
sacrifices are symbolic of the mind, sacrifice the prānas,
eyes, throat, tongue, speech, heart, and soul. Finally you
have to sacrifice the fire worship into the fire. That is the total
surrender.

Eleventh Anuvāka – Chapter 11

ēkā cha mē tisrashcha mē pancha cha mē

sapta cha mē nava cha ma ēkādasha cha mē
trayōdasha cha mē panchadasha cha mē saptadasha cha
mē navadasha cha ma ēka vigumshatishcha mē
trayōvigumshatishcha mē panchavigum shatishcha mē
saptavigumshatishcha mē navavigumshatishcha me
ēkatrigum shachha mē trayastrigum shachha mē
chatasrashcha mē ashhtau cha mē dvādasha cha mē
shōdasha cha mē vigumshatishcha mē
chaturvigumshatishcha mē ashtāvigumsatishcha mē
dvātrigumshachha mē shattrigum shachha mē chatvārigum
shachha mē chatushchatvārigum shachha mē
ashtāchatvārigum shachha mē vājashcha
prasavashchāpijashcha kratushcha suvashcha mūrdhā
cha vyashniyashcha antyāyanashcha antyashcha
bhauvanashcha bhuvanashchādhipatishcha mē

Let me be granted the odd numbers one, three, five, seven,

nine, eleven, thirteen, fifteen, seventeen, nineteen, twenty
one, twenty three, twenty five, twenty seven, twenty nine,
thirty one, and thirty three,
and even numbers four, eight, twelve, sixteen, twenty,
twenty four, twenty eight, thirty two, thirty six, forty forty four,
and forty eight. Let us have food and continual food
production. Let have the desire to enjoy all the natural,
timeless, originating elements of the universe, like the sun,
heaven, and that which is infinite and all-pervading, like the
sky, time and the present. At the end of time, let us have
that which goes beyond all this, the Antaryami, the
immortal, the inner ruler of everything, the omnipresent and
omnipotent. The Rishis of yore are not like these mere
mortals who as for only auspicious things. They always
wanted trouble to grow to achieve the ultimate reality.
That’s why they ask for uneven numbers which represent
troubles, then the even numbers because they are
comforting. The Rishis are not against any worldly pleasures.
They want us to enjoy the pleasures and grow above them.
And entire creation remains in time and space, nothing else.
Finally they have to grow above time and space too. After
knowing everything, we have to go above everything.
Chamakam Shānti Pātha

idā dēvahūrmanūryagya nīrbrihaspatirukthāmadāni

shagum syishadvishvēdevās sūktavācha ha prithivimātarmā
mā higumsīrmadhu manishhyē madhu janishyē madhu
vakshyāmi madhu vadishyāmi madhumatīm dēvēbhyō
vāchamudyāsagum
shatrushēnyām manushyēbhyastam mā devā avantu
shōbhā yai pitarōanumadantu
om shānti shānti shāntih
iti shri rudram chamakam samarpam

We pray to the divine Gods through the mantras of

Kamadhenu – the holy cow which resides in the heavenly
abode of Indra, that fulfills all desires.
Manu does the sacrifices, manayatiti manu, means manu
was the man who gave birth to all manhood, those humans
who exist in the mind. So manavas are the earthly beings.
Bruhaspati, the DevaGuru, recites the pleasant mantras. Let
these blessings of the Visva devas (Celestial Beings who
always try to give a soothing effect and consolation to the
humankind on the earth) and mother earth save me from
suffering. Let me have pleasant thoughts, then pleasant
actions, and then enjoy the fruits of those actions. Fear takes
us to our past, because our past experiences give us fear.
And desires take us into the future. Rishis want us to remain
in the present time and live a nice life, which is of effulgent
reality with nice talking with the social beings of our society
and live happily. Then to reach that abode which is
effulgent.
HYMN TO DURGA, GODDESS OF PROTECTOR AND DESTROYER

DURGA SŪKTAM

om jātavedasē sunavāma soma maratīyatō nidahāti

vedaha
sanaha parrshadati durgāni vishvā navēva sindhum
duritātyagnih

God Agni, may he burn the obstacles we face in our way

And may he take us away from all our sorrows and
misdeeds if he is arranging a ship for us in the ocean of
samsara, that comes from samyak sarati iti samsārahah,
that which always is changing
May he protect us from all of our misdeeds
For that oh Lord Agni, we offer you somarasa (Soma is a
plant which grows only in the Himalayas, and cannot easily
be recognized with 15 leaves on it. From the full moon up to
the dark moon it loses all its leaves. Again on the first day
after the dark moon it starts growing, and after the full moon
the bush will be available with all its leaves. It must be
plucked, which gives lots of energy, intellectual capacities
and purifies the mind. In Vedic time, it was used by rishis and
was offered to the Celestial Beings.)

tām agni varnām tapasā jvalantīm vairochanīm karma

phalēshu jushtām
durgām devī gum sharanamaham prapadyē su tarasi
tarasē namaha

The Goddess, who is in the form of Agni, is of red color

That which has become bright from lots of penance
This energy belongs to Shiva
She is the presiding deity for all of our deeds
She gives punishment for our misdeeds, and happiness and
riches for our good deeds
So I just surrender myself at Durga’s feet
Oh Mother Goddess, take us away from all these worldly
attachments

agnē tvam pārayā navyō asmān svastibhirati durgāni

vishvā
pūshcha pruthvī bahulāna urvī bhavā tōkāya tanayāya
shamyō hu

Oh Lord Agni, you are the one who can be praised

Please bring us good news
So that we can come out of all of our sorrows and make us
happy
Please make our entire dwelling places fertile, in which state
I live, in which country I live, in which planet I live
May you give happiness to disciples who are the children,
and the next generation of people

vishvāni nō durgahā jātaVeda ha simdhunna nāvā duritāti

parshi
agnē atrivan manasā grunānō asmākam bodhyavitā
tanūnām

Oh Lord Agni, you are the one who makes us cross all of our
sorrows
Please take us in a ship and please protect us from our
sorrows
Oh, protector of our bodies
One who is above all the three gunas: sattva -
peacefulness, rajas - activity, tamas - lethargy
One who always thinks of the good of this universe is Athri
Maharshi, he is the father of Dattatreya
In this way, may you may bless us

prutanājitagum sahamāna mugramagnigum huvēma

paramāth sadhasthāt
sana ha parrshadati durgāni vishvā kshāmad dēvō ati duritā
tyagnihi

We praise and welcome that Lord Agni

From all the sides who pervades and burns out our enemies
Him, we are welcoming from the assembly of Indra, the Lord
of all Celestial Beings
Please for the sake of us, give up that great abode and
come to us
May he take away all the troubles
May he take us away from the temporary world
May he forgive those deeds which we do in ignorance
May he take us away from all of it

oratnōshi kamīdyō adhvarēshu sanāchha hōtā navyascha

sathsi
svām chāgnē tanuvam pipraya svā smābhyam cha
saubhaga māya jasva

Oh Lord Agni, you have been praised from time unknown

and you give us bliss
Those who do fire worship, in all of them, you are the first
one
You are so old, but always look so young
We are your reflections, your replicas
Please give us happiness
From all sides, bless us

gōbhir jushta ma yujō nishiktam tavēmdra vishnō ranu

samcharēma
nākasyaprushtamabhi samvasānō vaishnavīm loka iha
mādayamtām

You are the presiding deity of my mind

You are the all-pervasive God
You are so pure
We always follow you to attain so many riches
To attain that all-pervasive God in the female form,
Vaishnavi
We may have devotion towards her
May all the Celestial Beings bless us to attain that absolute
Truth

kātyāyanāya vidmahē kanya kumāri dhīmahi tanno

durgiha prachōdayāt

The Kathyāyeni, the ancient monk, she is in the form of

Omkara
We are trying to know her true nature
For that, we are worshipping her in the form of Kanya
Kumari, a girl less than 9 years old
Such Durga, may you propel us into good deeds
HYMN TO LAKSMI, GODDESS OF WEALTH

SRI SŪKTAM

Here, we have the hymn of Sri, the Goddess of Wealth. This

hymn contains 15 verses which gives us the essence of true
living, the holy living, and all other verses which have been
told are in her praise. In the essence, we get the Absolute
Reality. Even modern day Indians have forgotten this
tradition. They ask only for ordinary desires. In Sri Sūktam,
the rishis ask for natural calamity, pure water, good health,
longevity, having progeny to continue the fire worship,
nothing else. The message sent is not to cut down the forests
and pollute the waters. Always ask for only good health,
pure drinking water and nice food to be eaten, and so that
we can prolong and have the fire worship. The rishis of yore,
they themselves had desires. According to them, there was
nothing wrong with having desires or asking for wealth. But
let your desires be the desire of Absolute Reality, absolute
Truth. They asked for riches in health and longevity to
perform the fire worship to honor the deities. They asked for
wealth in pure water to drink, cows to provide milk and
ghee, and having good sleep. They asked for wealth in
having so many grains to eat and to use for the fire worship
oblations. They did not ask for purely gold, as gold cannot
be eaten to sustain life. They asked that their children and
disciples are born as equal to the Gods so the fire worship
can never end. They had what we know as simple desires,
but these simple desires led only to Truth, not to the worldly
pleasures that humans ask for today. The rishis foresaw that
we humans would pollute our water and destroy our land.
This hymn contains what you’re supposed to ask for and
what you really need. Be wealthy in your desire for Truth.
om hiranya varnām harinīm suvarna rajata srajām
chandrām hiranmayīm laksmīm jātavēdō ma māvaha

The Jatavedo, the fire Lord, may I invite the Goddess of

wealth, who is effulgent in golden color, and also in yellow
color, and she who is wearing golden and silver ornaments.
And she who is so pleasant, and gives happiness like the
moon, because she is like the sister of the moon. May he
invite her to me.

tām ma āvaha jātavēdō laksmīm anapagāminīm

yasyām hiranyām vindēyam gāmashvam purushānaham

You, the FireGod, who has risen from the Vedas and who is
effulgent to give us light, Please give us the riches which
never will abandon us. That Goddess of the riches whose
rays may fall upon us so that we can have the riches in
cows, horses, and that we too may get children,
grandchildren and disciples.

ashwa pūrvām ratha madhyām hastināda prabodhinīm

sriyan devī mupah vayē srīr mā devī jushatām

The Goddess of wealth, who is there in a chariot which is

yoked by so many horses, and she who is woken up by the
elephant’s trumpets. She who is effulgent, who is called as
Gaja Laksmi, as she is woken up by the elephant’s trumpets,
we worship her. She may give us the blessings to proceed in
sādhana so that we can attain her.

kām sōsmi tām hiranya prākāra mārdrām jvalamtīm

truptām tarpayantīm
padmēsthithām padmavarnān tāmi hōpah vayē shriyam

That Goddess of riches cannot be reached by our mind or

tongue. She, who is always happy and always gives smiles.
That Goddess who is having all golden ornaments on her
neck and everywhere on her body, and she is rasa
svarūpini, means she is the essence of the taste and she has
sprung from the milky ocean. That’s why she’s the
embodiment of taste and it’s also said that she is ārdhra,
wet always because she came out of the ocean of nectar.
But don’t think that she’s only wet, she is also in the form of
fire. And she is here to satisfy every human being by
satisfying their unquenched thirst. She resides in a lotus
flower, and she’s beautiful, effulgent like that lotus flower.
Such a great deity I’m inviting in front of me to worship her.

chandrām prabhāsām yashasā jvalantīm sriyām lōkē dēva

justā mudārām
tām padminīmīm sharana maham prapadyē alakshmīr mē
nashyatāntvām vrunē

The Goddess of wealth is in the form of the moon. She has

effulgent rays in all the worlds, and she is spreading her glory
in the form of this moonlight. Being the compassionate
Goddess, she has attained praises from the Celestial Beings.
She is so fragile and is like a beautiful flower that creeps. She
is defined as īmkara, that which gives a soothing effect to
everyone. To such Goddess, I’m bowing myself and taking
the surrender at her feet. Oh Goddess of wealth, if I
surrender at your feet, I may get out of my money problems.

āditya varnē tapasō adijātō vanaspatistava vrukshō atha

bilvah
tasya phalāni tapasā nudantu māyānta rāyāshcha bāhyā
alakshmīh

Sri Devī, Mother, you have got the effulgence of the

Sungod. With your penance, the plant, eagle folia or eagle
marmalis, has been given fruits without flowers. That
beautiful herb may take away all negativity from me. Not
only that, may it give me the riches. It may remove all my
poverty.

upaitu mān dēva sakha ha kīrtishcha maninā sah

prādurbhutō asmi rāshtrē asmin kīrti mrudhin dadātu mē

Kubera, the king of the nymphs, who is the friend of the

Celestial Beings, may he come near me with name, fame
and diamonds. May he bless my country to be ever
effulgent and fill it with riches.

kshut pipāsāmalām jyēshtām alakshmīm nāshayāmyaham

abhūti masa mrudhim cha sarvā nirnuda mē gruhāt

Oh Sri Devī, that alaksmi, poverty, which is full of hunger and

thirst, and so many negativities, I may destroy it. Neither shall
I have any kind of hunger and thirst of women, greed,
anything of this planet. Please fill up my house with riches
and grains, oh Mother.

gandha dvarām durādharshām nitya pushtām karīshinīm

īshvarīgum sarvabhūtānām tāmi hōpah vayē shri yam

That Goddess, with the door of the house that is full of

fragrance, means she herself is full of fragrance. When you
attain the absolute Truth, fragrances will come out of you.
Also, which is very difficult to attain, she is also always very
strong, and who built her farm with the rays of the sun. She,
who is the protector of all living beings, I’m inviting that
effulgent Goddess to come to me.

manasah kāma mākūtim vāchah satya mashī mahi

pashū nāgum rūpa mannasya mai shrīh shrayatam yashah

Desire in the mind, anxiety in the inner personality, and Truth

in the speech, all I may keep in you. May you give me so
many animals and food. May I worship you in these forms.
Oh, Mother Goddess, Sri Devī, may I surrender myself to you,
who is in the form of good name and fame. In the scriptures
of Hinduism, it is said that Kardhama Maharshi had three
daughters, Ākuti, Prasuti and Devahuti. They are Ākuti, desire
- indications of desire in the mind, Prasuti, delivering a baby
- inquisitiveness in inner personality, and Devahuti, having
Celestial Beings be born as babies - Truth in speech. The Sri
Devī, the Goddess, is in these forms. When they have all
three, then they get the riches.

kardamēna prajābhūtā mai sambhava kardama

shriyam vāsaya mē kulē mātaram padmamālinīm

Kardhama Maharshi existed as God himself as a son through

Devahuti, Truth in the speech. He is the indication of having
the command over the senses. Devahuti means oblations,
to welcome the Gods. Oh Goddess, may you be the
kardamā svarupini, may you be the control in my mind
upon my senses. May you remain in my mind as the control
over my senses. And highly decorated mother, Sri Devī, may
you remain in my lineage, my hierarchy, my family. And
may the children, equal to the Gods be born in my family.

āpa srujantu snigdhāni chiklīta vasa mē gruhē

ni cha devīm mātaram shriyam vāsaya mē kulē

The Chiklīta, named rishi is the son of the Goddess of riches,

Sri Devī. Here, the disciple is praising him to give him the
pure water. May you stay in the house, which means in my
land as the pure water. Along with your mother of riches,
may you remain in my lineage forever.

ārdhrām pushkarinīm pushtīm pingalām padmamālinīm

chandrām hiranmayīm laksmīm jātavēdō ma māvah

She, who is like a pond of compassion. She, like an ocean of

compassion. She, who is very healthy. She, who is of yellow
color. She, who is wearing lotus bead malas. She, who is so
beautiful like the moon, because she is the sister of the
moon. And she, who is the color of gold. Please bring her,
invite her, oh JātaVeda, the Fire Lord, in front of me.

ārdhrām ya ha karinīm yeshtim suvarnām hēmamālinīm

sūryām hiranmayīm laksmīm jātavēdō ma māvaha

Oh God of Fire, the Goddess Laksmi, who is the

embodiment of compassion, she who is holding a yagña
danda, a wooden piece that represents the fire worship,
that Goddess. She who has a beautiful form, and wears so
many ornaments, and she who has the color of the Sungod.
Please bring her in front of us.

tām ma āvaha jātavēdō laksmīm anapagāminīm

yasyām hiranyām prabhūtam gāvō dāsyōshvān vindēyam
purushānaham

Oh God of Fire, please bring that Goddess of wealth in front

of me, which will never abandon me. Let her possess me in
my mind and body. May I attain house, horses, servants,
disciples, sons and gold.

yash shuchi hī prayatō bhūtvā juhuyā dājya manvaham

shrīyah pancha dasharcham cha srī kāmah satatam japēt

One who is desirous, one who is pure in his mind, one who is
struggling to attain what he wants with lots of energy and
force. If he does this everyday, these 15 RugVeda mantras,
he attains everything. He has to worship her everyday with
ghee, clarified butter.

mahālakshmai cha vidmahē vishnupatnyai cha dhīmahi

tannō lakshmi prachōdayāt

We are meditating upon the great Mahālakshmi

We are praying upon the wife of Vishnu
We are trying to know her true nature
May she propel us into good deeds
HYMN TO MEDHĀ, GODDESS OF KNOWLEDGE

MEDHĀ SŪKTAM

Medhā means intellect. The presiding deity of our intellect is

the Goddess mother of knowledge, called as Saraswati.
Actually there are so many Saraswati sūktams available in
the Vedas. Once upon a time when these continents where
not in this shape, Bharata Khanda, which is now known as
India, was so vast and big and so many rivers existed on this
land. There was a river called Saraswati that existed on this
land. When the continents divided, this river went to
America. Sitting beside this river, the rishis of yore meditated
upon her and so beautifully enumerated her. Scholarship
and poetry, the beauty of the language, the depth of the
Goddess, all can be discussed in Saraswati sūktas, but not
here. We will discuss the medhā of Saraswati, the gist of her
nature.

om mēdhā devī jushamānā na āgāt vishvāchī bhadrā

sumanasyamānā tvayā jushtā nudamānā duruktān bruhat
vadēma vidathē suvērā

That all-pervasive reality, that which gives peace and

tranquility to our mind. That which is auspiscious, that which
is blissful, which gives us the happiness, such is Medhā Devī.
It means the purified intellect. May she approach us. Oh
Mother Goddess, prior to your coming we were misusing our
language. Without culture, we used vulgar, untrue, taunting,
piercing and pain-giving language and tried to insult each
other. With that we are happy because we are sadists. But
with your blessings, may we have a pure heart and a
purified intellect. Those viras, the great warriors, not warriors
that fight in the battlefield, but those who have digested the
Truth of this life and face them daringly, left the cowardness
in their hearts. May we have such children and disciples.
May we be Truthful. May we talk sweetly, purely, and
happily. May we attain such energy with your blessings
along with our entire family.

tvayā jushta rushir bhavati dēvi tvayā brahma āgata shrī

ruta tvayā tvayā jushtas chitram vindatē vasusānō
jushasva dravinō na mēdhē

With your blessings and compassion, a cowboy named

Kalidas becme a rishi, a seer. The same way we may
become brahmajñāni, knower of the absolute Truth. May
we attain the riches. Not only that, may we attain movable
and immovable properties of various kinds. Oh Mother
Goddess, Medhā or Saraswati, please may you give us the
riches.

mēdhām ma indrō dadhātu mēdhām devī saraswatī

mēdhām mē ashvinā ubhavādattām pushkara srajā

May Indra, God of the Celestial Beings, give us intellectual

capacities. May Saraswati give us a pure heart. Those twin
sons of the Sungod, who are called as Ashvini devatas,
horse-headed Gods, bless us to have the pure heart and
great intellectual capacities.

apsarā su chayā mēdhā gandharvēshu cha yan manaha

daivīm mēdhā saraswatī sāmām mēdhā surabhir
jushatagum svāhā
What purity of intellectual capacities these Apsaras have.
Apsaras are celestial prostitutes, so beautiful, always
remaining at 16 years of age, and they never grow. When
they have sexual relations with Celestial Beings, they cannot
get pregnant, but remain still as virgins. When they have
sexual relations with earthlings, their duty is to disturb
sādhaks, ruin their celibacy and have the progeny, but they
retain their virginity. The other Celestial Beings which are
called as gandharvas, those celestial singers with mental
capacities; they produce beautiful, melodious celestial
music. That knowledge which is so effulgent from the Vedas,
comes out like a fragrance for a flower engulfing the entire
universe. May all such capacities and purities of the
Goddess mother Saraswati, fill the inner heart.

āmām mēdhā surabhir vishvarūpā hiranyavarnā jagatī

jagamyā ūrjasvatī payasā pinvamānā sāmām mēdhā
supratīkā jushamtām

That Goddess, who blesses our intellectual capacities, and

that which is all-pervasive like fragrance; she, who is in the
form of the entire creation, and she who is worshipped in
the form of golden alphabets; that Truth, which has to be
pursued again and again by the human kind; she, who is
the embodiment of energy; she, who nourishes us from her
breastmilk, like a holy cow; she, who always smiles, may she
reach us, bless us.

mai mēdhām mai prajām mai yagnih stējō dadhātu mai

medhām mai prajām maīndra
indriyām dadhātu mai medhām mai prajām mai sūryō
bhrajō dadhātu
The FireGod may give us the progeny and qualified
disciples. May he give us our intellectual capacities and
inner purity of the heart for me, my children and my
disciples. May the control of the five senses be given to me
by Indra. May the Sungod, all which is asked by me, please
give to me, my children and my disciples, the energy to live
a long life and serve the society.

om hamsa hamsāya vidmahē paramahamsāya dhīmahi

tannō hamsah prachōdayāt

The swan, the legendary bird of vedic yore, is said to be the

divine bird that has the capacity to divide the milk from
water. One sādhak who does a lot of penance for various
lives becomes paramahamsa, means equally effulgent of
the bird. This great man will achieve the capacity to divide
what is good and bad, virtue and sin, total duality of the
universe. He can separate it and see the fragility of it and
teaches the absolute Truth. Here Medhā Saraswati is
considered as Paramahamsa. May we know the personality
of Medhā Devī, who is in the form of a swan. Let us meditate
upon her, the effulgent Goddess, Saraswati, may she propel
us into good deeds.
INNER WORSHIP OF SRI CHAKRA

BHAVANOPANISHAD

Shānti pāthaha – Invoking the Peace

om bhadram karnēbhi syrunuyāma devāh

bhadram pashyemā kshabhiryajatrāh
stirairangaistustuvāgum sastanūbhih
vyashyema dēvahitam yadāyuh
svasti na indrō vrudhhasyravāh
svasti nah pūshā vishvavēdāh
svasti nastārkshyō arishtanēmih
svasti nō bruhaspatirdadhātu
om shānti shānti shāntih

Oh, Celestial Beings, may we listen to only auspicious words

with our ears, may we see only the auspicious things with our
eyes, may we have the strong limbs, and good health. With
that, whatever is the longevity that is allotted to us in that
long life, may we praise you all the time and may we be
happy forever. Āditya, the Sungod, the all-knower and all
other Celestial Beings, also please bless us. The Garuda, the
eagle, the vehicle of Lord Vishnu who is there to give
punishment to the culprits, and the Dēvaguru, the teacher
of the Celestial Beings, the Brihaspati, may they give us
yoga kshēma, spiritual and earthly fulfillment.

atmānam akhanda mandala ākāram āvrutya sakala

brahmānda mandalam soprakāsham jāyēt sri guruhu sarva
kārana bhuta shaktih
He, who, in his inner soul, kept the entire creation, and
effulgently gave light to it; prostrate at his feet. He, that
Guru, is the cause for everything. Keeping that in your mind,
you have to meditate upon him.

tanur navarandra rūpa dehāha

This body which contains nine holes, which is the form of the
Sri Chakra, is Guru’s form.

navachakra rūpam sri chakrām

That which has nine circles is this body; that is represented

as the Sri Chakra since it contains nine holes.

vārāhi pitru rūpa kuru kulla vallī devatā mātā

Marrow in the bones, which contains the pervasive Lord or

mother is Vārāhi. She is the father, who is pervasive in our
muscles, is kuru kulla.

purushar dhāha sagarāha

For dharma, artha, kāma, mōksha, they are called as

purushārdhas, means, to be attained by every human
being. All these four are pervasive onto us, everywhere on
four sides. They are the oceans and this body is navaratna
dīpa, the Mother Almighty’s abode, which contains nine
diamonds.

tvagādi sapta dhatu bir anaikaihi sainyuktah

sankalpāhkalpa staraha tejahā kalpa kō dhyānām
Skin, meat, blood, brain, marrow, bones, and energy into it
to propagate it; these are the seven dhatus, means basic
materials, which included, becomes this body. All of our
desires are kalpa rukshās, means all desire-fulfilling trees in
the highest abodes. That heart which we have, in which we
do always desire for the good of the society; that itself is the
garden. That is the wonderful, beautiful, all-desire fulfilling
garden.

rasanayā bhavyamānā madhurām lak tikta katu kashāya

lavana rasāha shadrutavahā

The sweet, sour, salt, spicy, bitter and astringent, all the six
tastes, are the six rutus, rutayanti iti, means always they will
be circulating. It means that is the time, every year.

krīyā shaktih pītham kundalini jñāna shaktih gruham icchā

shaktih mahā tripura sundari

Icchā, desire, jñāna, to have knowledge to attain it, krīyā,

the way of attaining it physically. All of these three will be
working in our body. And icchā, the desire itself is the main
cause for all three. That desire itself is Sri Mātā.

jñāta hōta jñānam arghyam jñēyam havih jñātru jñāna

jñēyāna abhedha bhavanam sri chakra pūjanam

Jñānam, the knowledge, arghyam, water and milk which is

offered, that we offer onto our own senses. All that are the
havi, the oblations, and all who knows about it is the hōta,
means one who is offering all these oblations. Jñānam, the
knowledge, jñēyam, that which can be known, and when
one finds there is no difference between jñānam and
jñēyam, that intelligence and knowing becomes one. That
itself is the worship of Sri Chakra.

niyetih shrungārādayō rasa animādayahā

What is animādayahā? They are the eight folds of energies,

siddhis. Hasya - joking, kāruna - compassion, bayānakam -
fear, dībhatsa - terrible calamity, shāntam - peace,
krōdham - anger, shrungāram - beautification, adbhūtam -
astonishment, vīram - heroism. All these put together, are
stable, niyati, and all these 8-fold energies are called as
Animāda Siddhis. Even all the Celestial Beings will go after
these, Animā – that which is subtle, Lagimā – transcending
them to a body so small, Garimā – transcending them to a
body so big, Mahimā – have knowledge to bless everyone
and fulfill desires, Ishitvā – all-pervasiveness, Vashitvā –
taking over anyone and calling them back to you and keep
them under your intellectual capacities, Prākamya –
omniscience, Bhukti – whenever you want you can get all
that food, Icchā – whatever you desire, you get it, and
Prāpti – whatever you ask you attain it. Offering all of these
is the Sri Chakra Puja.

kāma krōdha lōbha mōha mada mātsarya punya

pāpāmaya brahmādi astashaktayahā

Kāma - desire, krōdha - anger, lōbha - greed, mōha -

delusion, mada - ego, mātsarya - jealousy – they are called
arishadvargas, the six-faults, all of them put together are
called Ashtashaktis, the 8-folded energies. In Sri Chakra, the
2nd chakra, wheel, they are indicated as Brāhmi – wife of
the creator, Mahēshvari – wife of one who dissolves
creation, Kaumari – the child, Vaishnavi – wife of Vishnu,
Vārāhi – head of warriors of mother’s military, Māhendri –
wife of Indra, king of all Celestial Beings, Chāmunda – one
who slays Cha and Munda, the demons, and Mahālakshmī
– wife of the Sungod who gives great wealth to the universe.

ādhāra navakam mudra shaktayah

There are seven wheels in the Sri Chakra, kula sahasrāra,

and indra yoni. Indra yoni means the tonsil at the back of
the throat. For all of these nine chakras, there is one base.
Then it becomes Dashamudra energies. All of these are
called as Sarva Sankshōbini – that which makes everyone
disturbed, Sarva Vidrāvani – one who makes everyone
dissolve themselves, Sarvā Kārshani – one who attracts
everyone, Sarva Vashankari – everyone under her control,
Sarvōn Madini – makes everyone mad, Sarva Mahānkushe –
makes everyone under her control like elephants piercing
them every second, Sarva Kēchari – capacity to roam in the
space, Sarva Bije – seed for everything, Sarva Yōni – all the
yonis which are there are in their form and Sarva Trikhandi –
the entire creation is divided in three parts, as sattva, rajas,
tamas – sattva -that energy which is normal that gives
energy to the other two, rajas - activity, tamas - lethargy.

prithvihi vyāpah tejō vāyuh ākāshaha shrōtah tvak

chakshuh jihvā grānā vāk pāni pāda upāyuh upasthā
vikārāha kāma kārshini ādi shōdasha shaktayah

The five elements - sky, wind, water, fire, and earth, and
jñānendriyas - nose, tongue, eyes, ear, and skin, and five
karmendriyas - genitals, anus, tongue, legs and hands, and
our mind. All put together are 16, called in Sri Chakra as
Kāmā Karshini – energy which attracts all the desires,
Buddhyā Karshini – which attracts all knowledge, Ahamkāra
Karshini – attracts all ego, Shabda Karshini – attracts all
sounds, Sparsha Karshini – attracts all touch, Rūpā Karshini –
attracts all forms, Rasā Karshini – attracts all tastes, Gandhā
Karshini – attracts all smells, Chittā Karshini – attracts all
chitta, deciding factors of the intellectual capacities, Dairyā
Karshini – attracts all effulgent courage, Smrutyā Karshini –
attracts all smrti, memories, Nāmā Karshini – attracts all
names, Bijā Karshini – attracts all knowledge, Ātmā Karshini –
attracts all souls of human beings, Amrutā Karshini – attracts
the nectar, and Sharirā Karshini – attracts all of the bodies,
physical and subtle.

vachana dāna gamana visargānandaha vyāno upādāno

pēkshākhya buddhayo ananga kusumādi shaktayō ashtau

Talking, using the hands, walking, exiting the urine and

feces, and having sexual pleasures, all of these five indriyas,
giving the charity, taking something from anyone, avoiding
anything, all of these intellectual capacities, all of the 8-fold
is the 3rd chakra, is the Ashtadalas, the 8 petals, are called
as Ananga Kusuma – ananga is formless, kusuma is the
fragrance of it, Ananga Mēkhala – without form, that
energy makes us happily to live in this universe, Ananga
Madana – without form, she makes us have ego, Ananga
Madanātura – formless energy which makes us to go to fulfill
this egoistic factors, Ananga Rēkha – formless dividing
factors of the universe for calculation, longitude and
latitude, Ananga Vēgini – without form, she travels
everywhere, Anangān Kusha – she is ankusha, that which
controls the egoistic factor of the elephant, Ananga Mālini –
formless energy that soothes everyone and brings them to
the spiritual path
alambushā puhūhū vishvo darī varunā hasti jivhā yashō vatī
payasvinī gandhārī pūshā shankhinī sarasvatī idā pingalā
sushumnācha iti chatur dashanādayahā sarva
sankshobinyādī chatur dasha shaktayahā

Alambushā, kuhu, vishvo, darā, varunā, hasti, jivhā, yashō,

vatī, payasvinī, gandhārī, pūshā, shankhinī, sarasvatī, idā,
pingalā, and sushumnā are the 14 blood vessels, the nadis,
that reside in Sri Chakra’s 4th chakra, the 4th avārana. They
reside in our body as the nadis. In Sri Chakra, they are called
as Sarva Sankshōbinī – the energy which disturbs everything,
Sarva Vidrāvinī – which makes everyone dissolve, Sarva
Kārshini – which always attracts everybody, Sarva Hlādinī –
which makes everyone happy, Sarva Sammōhinī – which
keeps everyone in delusion, Sarva Stambinī – which makes
everyone stagnant, Sarva Jrūmbinī – which makes everyone
effulgent to do work, Sarva Vashankarī – which keeps
everyone under her as a slave, Sarva Ranjanī – which makes
everybody happy, Sarvōn Mādini – which makes everybody
mad, Sarva Dasādhika – which gives everybody capacity to
earn whatever they want, Sarva Sampatipūrini – which gives
all the riches, Sarva Mantra Mayī – she, who is in the form of
all mantras, the secret syllables, Sarva Dvandakshayankarī –
one who removes all duality

prāna apāna vyāna udāna samāna nāga kūrma krukulla

dēvadatta dananjayā dashavāyavahā sarva siddhi
pradādhi bahir dashāra devatāh

The so called prāna, apāna, vyāna, udāna, samāna, nāga,

kūrma, krukara, dēvadatta, and dananjayā named 10
pranic energies are called as Bāhia Dashāra Kōna Dēvatas.
In the Sri Chakra, this is the 5th avārana, Bahir Dashāra, the
outer circuit. And they are named as Sarva Siddhi Prada –
that energy which gives all the siddhis, Sarva Sampat Prada
– which gives all the money, Sarva Priyankari – which gives a
lot of energy to us to be lovely towards everybody, Sarva
Mangala Kari – which gives all peace and effulgent
energies to bless this world, Sarva Kāma Prada – which fulfills
all desires, Sarva Dukha Vimochani – which takes us away
from our sorrows, Sarva Mryutu Prashamani – which takes
away from our death and life, Sarva Vigna Nivārini – which
removes all of our hurdles, Sarvānga Sūndari – which is so
beautiful, it gives us beauty, energy and happiness, Sarva
Saubhāgya Dayini – which gives everything that we want

ētad vāyu samsarga kōpādi bēdēna rēchakah pūrakah

shōshakō dāhakaha plāvaka iti prāna mūkyat tvēna
pancha dā jatagnir bhavati kshārakah udhārakah
shōbakah jrūmbakah mōhakaha iti nāga pradhyānyena
pancha vidhāste manushānam dēhaga bhaksya bhodja
chōshya lēhya pēyātmaka panchavidham annam
pāchayanti

As we have told already about the ten pranic energies,

each individual will have these in their digestive system. It is
like rēchaka - breathing out, puraka - breathing in, shōshaka
- digesting, dāhaka - having thirst, jataragni - distributing it to
the entire body, plāvaka kshāraka - the first sub-pranic
energy, that which gives salt, udhāraka - effulgently lifting
out of the food, kshōbaka - giving a lot of disturbance,
jrūmbaka - grinding, mōhaka - deluding, taking food not
suitable for our body – all these five works will be done by
the five sub-pranic energy, when all these energies enter
into our body, they are bāksya – edibles, bhōja – can be
grumbled, lēhya – can be licked, pēya – can be drunk – all
these four types of foods can be digested – all these ten
Agni Kalas, the fire parts work in our body as Antardashāra
Devatas

sētōshna sukha dukēchāha satvam rajah tamah vashinyādi

shaktayō ashtā

The cold, heat, happiness, sorrow, desire, energy, rajas -

activity, tamas – lethargy, etc. are called Vashini – 8
elements in Sri Chakra. In Sri Chakra, 7th avārana, it is called
as Vasu Kōna. In it, 8 petals exist, and the so called Devatas
as Vashini – which resides in the body, Kāmeshvari – desire
fulfilling deity, Modini – presiding deity to give happines,
Vimala – presiding deity to give purity, Aruna –presiding
deity to give effulgence, Jayini – presiding deity to win over
our enemies, inner or outer, Sarveshvari – final Sungod that
gives everything, Kāulini – energy that removes the
hindrances are the Vāk Devatas, the devatas of our speech

shabda sparsha rūpa rasa gandhāh shabdādi tanmātraha

pancha pushpabānāh mana ikshu dhanuhuh vāshye
bānaha rāgaha pāshaha krōdo ankushaha

Shabda – the sound, sparsha, the touch, rūpa – the form,

rasa – the taste, gandha – the smell, all are the arrows in the
hand of the Almighty Sungod. The subtle form of them are
the Pushpabānas, the flowery arrows. Our mind is ikshu
dhandha - sugarcane bow, shōka - sorrow, padma, lotus
flower, mango, jasmine and black lotus – all these five
flowers she holds, and with that she takes care of the entire
universe and mesmerizes the entire world. And all our desires
are pāsha, a snare on your neck. Your krōdha, your anger is
your ankusha, with which she controls you as controlling an
elephant.

avyakta mahat ahamkārah kameshvari vajreshvari

bhagamālinyo antastrikonagraga devatāh

Avyakta, that which is not known to us, which is beyond our

conception, mahat, that which is more beyond our
conception too, ahamkara, trying to know all this energy;
these 3 are Kāmeshvari, Vajreshvari, and Bhagamālini; these
are the trikonas in the Sri Chakra.

pancha dasha titirūpēna kālasha parināmāva lokanam

pancha dasha nitya shadhānam rūpadir dēvata tamoho
kameshvari sadānanda gana pūrna svatmaikya rūpa
dēvata

In Sri Chakra, the shikaragna neru bindu, means it remains

on the top spot, and all around is the trikona, triangle. With
each rēyka, the lines, 15 devatas are there. They are the
deities of Nitya Devatas, who control the total time from
dark moon to full moon and full moon to dark moon. They
are called as tithis, presiding deities of time, days, 1, 2, & 3,
etc. they are called as Kāmeshvari – worshipped on the
dark moon, āmavasya on shukla paksha, Bhagamālini –
worshipped on shukla paksha didiya, 2nd day of āmavasya
& chaturdashi 14th day of krishna paksha, Nitya Klinna - 3rd
day of shukla paksha & trayodashi, 13th day of krishna
paksha, Bherunda, chaturthi 4th day of shukla paksha &
vādashi 12th day, Vakni Vashini – panchami 5th day of shukla
paksha & ēkadashi 11th day of krishna paksha,
Mahāvajeshvari – shashti 6th day of shukla paksha &
dashami 10th day of krishna paksha, Shivadhuti – saptami 7th
day of shukla paksha & navami – 9th day of krishna paksha,
Tvarita – ashtami 8th day of shukla paksha & krishna paksha,
Kulasundari – navami 9th day of shukla paksha & saptami 7th
day of krishna paksha, nitya – dashami 10th day of shukla
paksha & shashti 6th day of krishna paksha, Nīla Pataka –
ēkadashi 11th day of shukla paksha & panchami 5th day of
krishna paksha, Vijaya – dvādashi 12th day of shukla paksha
& chaturthi 4th day of krishna paksha, Sarva Mangala –
trayodashi 13th day of shukla paksha & 3rd day of krishna
paksha, Jvālāmālini – chaturdashi 14th day of shukla paksha
& didiya 2nd day of krishna paksha, Sarva Chitra – pournami,
full moon of shukla paksha & 1st day of prathama/pādyami
of krishna paksha. Mahānitya is the 16th all-pervasive
Sungod, and she remains as all time. Then what is the base
for all of this knowledge? It is shraddha, total surrender. You
should have it in your intellect. And all these, what we
enumerated till now is dual combination of Kāmeshvara –
Shiva and Kāmeshvari – Gauri. In these two, Kāmeshvari is
your spirit and you have to surrender at her feet and feel
oneness with her.

nirupādika samvidhēna kameshvarah

Till now we have talked about Kāmeshvari, where is

Kāmeshvara? Kāmeshvara does not have any body, and
he is mingled with her, Parvathi. And he always remains in
Absolute Reality, in happiness. That’s why we cannot
recognize him. We don’t have to. Just surrender at the feet
of that ultimate reality, Tripura Sundari, Lalita or Gauri.

louhitya metasya sarvasya remarshah

They are red in color. In that color we cannot visualize Shiva,
the jiva and shakti. Shiva, the Absolute Reality and shakti his
energy and jiva, who has surrendered cannot be
differentiated. If one can get this knowledge, they can get
vimarsha, analysis, the analyzing capacity.

ananya chitta tvēna siddhih

When you totally concentrate on it, and totally dissolve

yourself, and meditate upon it, then only can you attain it.

bhavanāya kriya upachārah

In this way, when you meditate, then this is called as the

ritual, not in a physical form.

aham tvam asti nā asti kartavyam akartavyam

upāsitavyam anupāsitavyam iti vikalpanām ātmani
vilāpanam homah

You, me, existing, unexisting, all this nonsense goes away

from your mind with all that to be practiced and not to be
practiced. All this goes away. You are different from me
and you are not different from me, goes away. All that
seizes when you dissolve your mind onto this Absolute
Reality. That is called hovana, the fire worship, and that is
the Sri Chakra Puja.

bhāvana vishayānam abheda bhāvanam tarpanam

Till now what we discussed, in that, if you have any doubt or

undoubt too, give up all of that. That itself is tarpanam,
means give tarpanam, means you should have the faith in
that Absolute Mother.

salilamiti souhityam karānagam satyam

Continuously worshipping here, that Almighty Sungod when

they go through all trikonas called as lethargy, activity and
softness, finally he will reach a point where he will only be in
a soft manner. Then, in his inner worship, then he meditates
on me. Then that’s what Mother Almighty Sungod says.

kartavyam akartavyam iti bhāvanai yukta upachārah

One who feels there is no responsibility and unresponsibility,

no Truth and no unTruth. Only Mother Sungod exists. One
who feels that deeply. That itself is upachāra, means her
worship.

asti na asti kartavya akartavya anupachārah

One who feels that with five senses, if they cannot sense the
Mother Almighty, that is anupachāra, means sin. Whatever
we see with our eyes in this world is Mother Almighty. If you
can feel it, then you will attain her. And you have to attain
it.

bāhya abyantaha karanānam rūpam rupagrahāna

yogyata astītyāhanam

In this inner worship, when you enter into your senses and
mind, all that energy also is Mother Almighty only. That you
have to keep in your heart, and if you can analyze them,
that is antaryāga, inner worship.
tasya bāhyāmtaha karunān ēka rupa vishayagrahanam
āsanam

Five jñānindryias, five karmenindryas and four antarindryās

put together make 14. All these, if you feel they are
different from the Almighty Sungod energy, then you are a
fool. If you feel that it is her energy, then that becomes the
āsana, the chair for her.

rakta shukla pada ēki karanam pādyam

The Mother Sungod whose left leg is in red color and right
leg is in white color, if you worship that Kāmeshvari with the
meditation of no duality, then you will attain her. To analyze
it, can anybody have two colored feet in two different
colors? But she is Almighty Mother. And if you can think in
that way, that is mishra bindu, means everything is mingled
in her. Not only she, she becomes your own Guru who led
you onto this path. Her feet are also like that.

ujjvala āmōda ānanda anusandāna marghyam svacham

svataha siddham iti āchanīyam

That effulgent form of Mother, when we see it, that ecstasy

we get is arghyam, oblation given from the hand. And that
pure heart, the pure soul itself, is Mother Almighty. And that
is āchamanīyam, that when we take the water from the
small vessel prior to all of our rituals.

chittandrāmayī sarvanga sravanam snānam

That kundalini energy, which flows from sushumna nādi,
from muladhāra chakra, the basic chakra, enters into
sahasrāra, the 7th, the upper chakra. There, a sadhaka, one
who is experiencing all this feels chandra mandala, moon’s
abode. There, he starts feeling svasdisthāna gata, the
genital organ from where he will get the fire, and seventy
two blood vessels will be taking amrita snāna, means nectar
showers. Like that, in his meditation, when he experiences it,
after surrendering himself at the feet of Almighty, this
chandramaya shakti, the moon’s energy will nourish him
and he will feel happy.

chitagni svarūpam anānda shakti spuranam vasthram

That which engulfs in our body, that energy itself, that

ecstasy itself is the vasthra, clothes for the Mother Almighty.

pratyēkam saptavīmsha tithe binnatvē naccha jñāna kriya

ātmaka brahma grandhi madrasatām tu brahma nādi
brahma sūthram

Iccha, jñāna, kriya, 3 energies which are desire, knowledge

and activity, in each of them, when 3 aspects activate, 3
into 3 they become 9. All these 9, when again they mingle
together, 9 into 3 they become 27. And when all these 27
are put together, they become the sacred thread which
contains 27 threads. And that is gayatri, because gayatri
mantra contains 27 syllables. And finally, all put together
they become brahma mudi, Absolute Reality’s energy.

svācha svapari pōrna pōrnānu smaranam gandhah

Then, the effulgent energy enters into your body. When you
can feel it, it is the gandha, means the sandalwood
powder. One has to experience it.

svavyatirikta vastu sangarahita svavyakti rikta vastu

smaranam vibūshanam

Other than me, nothing exists and one who feels one with
the mother, nothing else exists. He is with her and he is all-
pervasive. That feeling itself is the mother’s alangkarana, her
ornaments, clothes, etc.

samastha vishayanām manasahā staire vaire rānam

sandhānam kusumam

With our 10 senses, 5 karmendriyas, all that energy which we

use and that which we won’t use, keep them at mother’s
feet; that itself is puja. That itself is offering her flowers.

ta ēsha meva sarvadā svīkaranam dūpaha

When we control our senses, we never allow them to go into

this sensual pleasure and keep them in control in us, that
itself becomes grāna, means it becomes the fragrance for
her. It means to keep your mind so pure and effulgent for
the Mother Almighty.

bhavanā pavanāha vat nordvah jvālana satchit utkalā

kēsha dēhō dīpahā

Because of the wind, the light of the candle effulgently

goes up in the same way as our pranic energy, our energy’s
mind goes up. Such feeling itself is lighting a lamp for the
Mother Almighty.

samastha yāta yātavarjanam naivedyam

All that mind which goes into the senses and that mind
which wants to enjoy all the sensual pleasures, all that if you
keep in Mother’s feet, that itself is Mother’s naivedyam,
means just offering yourself, offering all of the food to her.

avasthātreya ekī karanam tambūlam

Jagrat - waking, svāpna – dream state, sushupti - sleeping,

when put together, when you mingle and offer them to her,
then it becomes tāmbūlam. After eating food, for the
digestion, what you use is tāmbūlam. That contains a leaf,
betelnut and some other ingredients.

mūladhāradā brahmharandra praryantham brahmharandra

mūladhāra praryantham gata āgata parena
prādakshanyam

When you send your pranic energy from your mūlādhāra

chakra to your sahasrāra then back to mūlādhāra,that is
pradakshana, means taking turns over the idol. That is kriya
yoga.

turiya vasta namaskarāh

You have to cross all those 3 states, that is sleep, dream and
waking state, and finally you will reach turiya, the
meditating state. Then you will forget your own personality.
That itself is namaskara, salutations at her feet.
deha shunya prasāmruta nimajanam bali hāranam

One who realizes that this body is not permanent, and when
he renounces everything, feels that he is separately different
from his body, that itself is bali, sacrificing himself to Mother
Almighty.

svayam tat padukam visarjanam paripurna dhyānam

The effulgent feet of Mother, which are so attractive, and

through mingling oneself with them, is dhyānam,
meditation.

pancha dasha tithi rūpēna kālashya parēnāma lokānam

One who sees the Mother Almighty as in the calendar, that

is half moon, full moon and dark moon, all the time, that
vision itself, as a witness, is the proper vision.

ēvam muhurta trithayam muhurta dvithayam muhurta

māthram vā bāvātō parō jīvan mukto bhavati sa ēva shiva
yogīti kachātē

One who, for 3 seconds, 2 seconds, or 1 seconds, if they can

remain in this feeling which we described, he will be
liberated. He will be called as shiva yogi, means the
beloved of the Mother Almighty.

kādi matēna antah chakra bhavanahā pratipaditāha ya

evam veda su atharva shiro adhītē
All what we said till now is as per the higher hierarchy of kādi
mata. This antah chakra means meditating upon the Sri
Chakra in the body has been given. Those who can
understand it, they can attain the results which are given in
this Atharva Veda. In this way only, the Upanishad taught us
the Truth.
HYMN TO ABSOLUTE FORMLESS ENERGY, FROM THE KRISHNA
YAJUR VEDA

PURUSHA SŪKTAM

Shānthi pāthah – Invoking the Peace

om tatyainyōa rōnīmahē gāttūm yagjnāya gātūm

yagjnapatayē daivī svasti rastu nahā svastir mānu
shebyahā urdhvam jigātu bēshajam shanu astu vipadē
shanchatushpadē om shānti shānti shāntih

Here by we are invoking the peace. We wanted to do a fire

worship called aruna kētuka, so that we can come out of all
diseases, so that we may not attain any diseases in the
future. Not only that, we want to remove all of the
hindrances to do this aruna kētuka yagna. We are invoking
this peace for our jajamāni, one who is sponsoring this
homam, the fire worship. Let yagnakarta, one who performs
the hovan, have the peace and jajamani get the results he
desire. Let the Celestial Beings give happy results. Let those
who walk on two legs, the humans, all be happy. And let all
our disciples and children be happy. May all those who walk
on four legs, the animals, be happy. May all our problems
be solved. Let us achieve peace, peace, and peace.

om sahasrashirsha purushahā sahasrāksha sahasrapāt

sabhūmim vishvatō vrutvā atyatishtat dashāngulām purusha
ēvedagum sarvam yat pūtām echa bhavyam utām rtatvat
sēshānahā yadannēnā tiro hatī ētā vānashya mahimā atō
dhyayagumcha purushahā
He, who does not have a body, he, who is all-pervasive, but
since he’s all-pervasive, all heads belong to him. That’s why
he’s called as the 1,000 headed God, and also he’s called
as uncountable eyes. He’s the All-pervasive Lord who’s
there in the all creation, and outside too. As per Einstein,
everything exists in time and space, but he’s above that.
Because he’s very subtle, even he gives space to the
space, but beyond that, 10 inches, he has prolonged his
energy. Just as he, the All-pervasive Lord we are discussing,
we, as humans must give space in our mind the space to go
beyond the limited knowledge of this creation, to that what
cannot be explained and understood. As you know, fire
exists everywhere because it’s one of the five elements, but
unless it is churned it can’t come out. In that way, he
expanded himself 10 more inches. But where can we find
him? In our inner heart, since he’s the All-pervasive Lord, he
can be found in our own heart. And he’s the witness for this
time and space too. That’s why we call him as the witness
for the past, present and future. And he, himself, is in the
form of the nectar, because he’s the omnipotent,
omniscient Lord who ever exists, who has no death. And all
of this creation is only his dream. That’s why we call him as
the creator, dissolver, and nourisher.

pādō ashya vishva bhūtāni tripanashā amrtamdivi tripād

urdhva udait purushahā pādō ashya sēhāt bhavat punaha
tattō vishvām yat kramatu sāshānānashenē abhi tasmāt
virada ajāyatā virājō adit purushaha sajātō atya rityatā
paschāt bhūmi adō puruhā

The entire creation, divided into four parts, has come from
only his fourth part. All the three parts are above this
creation, which is beyond time and space, which is
effulgent. All these human bodies in this creation will be
dissolved, but he has nothing to do with it. All of their karmic
patterns will be touched by it but it never taints nor affects
him. Only his fourth part is the creation, which is deluding,
and creating, sustaining, dissolving. From this fourth part,
Virat purusha has come out, means the All-pervasive Lord.
He, himself, took all forms. That’s why we call him as the
entire creation. And he has 1000 heads and 1000 eyes.

yat purushēna havīshā devā yagnam attanvattā vasantō

asya sīdājam grīshma yidma sharaddavihi saptāssyhāsan
paridayahā trisaptasammidhaha krūtāha devā yad
yagnam tanmanāh abadnan purusham pashum

That all-pervasive reality became Virat, who rose from his

fourth part of energy, created the Celestial Beings first. But
he never created this creation. Gross creation is the
responsibility of those Celestial Beings, that’s why they
started doing fire worship. Till that time, the gross creation
did not spring out yet. That’s why they could not get any
ingredients for fire worship. In that way, they used Virat
purusha for their fire worship. In this fire worship, they used
vasantarutu, the spring period, as the ghee, sharadrutu,
winter as havis, all other ingredients to be offered in the fire,
gayatri, etc. 7-scales for Vedas, epics and myths multiplied it
by 3, which makes 21 (it means 7 x 3 = 21) as firewood. They
wanted to make sacrifices for this fire worship, but they
couldn’t find any animals because the gross world was not
yet created. They took Purusha as the sacrificial animal. It is
a peculiar aspect, please try to understand it. He sacrificed
himself to create this world, like Jesus.
tainyagyam barhishihī prōkshan purusham jatamagratahā
tēna dēva ayajantā sadjā rushayaschayē tasmāt yagyāt
sarva hōtahā samrutām prushatādyām

When all rishis and Celestial Beings were put together, they
did this fire worship. From this fire worship, ghee - called as
purushat, sprung out, from it only, all animals, villages, Vedas
and their scales, cows, and human beings sprung out. Here,
a lot of explanation is required. Now, we are explaining the
subtlest, which became gross. It is the mystic language of
the yore which cannot be easily understood.
I’m sorry to say, I’m not criticizing anybody, but in the
Bible, it is said that God created the creation in 6 days, and
on the 7th day, Sunday, he took rest. How can you calculate
the days? From where did the creation spring out? Because
when creation was made, sun was not yet created, then
how can you calculate the days without sunrise or sunset? In
mystic yore, it is said that from subtlety, the gross world has
sprung out. How can you do it? All the five elements, which
are subtle, are intermixed. When they were grossified, then
creation came out. Then time started, and then space
started. Already we have explained it in details in Dēvi
Atharva Shīrsha. For example, you drive your car to the
beach and go to the sand. You take the first step, but
cannot see the footprint under it yet. That is you, the God or
Sungod. You take a second step, and yet you still cannot
see your footprint. That is space. Only till you lift your foot for
the third step, can you see the footprint. That third step is
time. So, you are the creator, there is no other God other
than you. That is why you are called as all-pervasive. We
say you have 1000 eyes and 1000 heads, as you are the
creator of the universe. Logically you think you should have
2000 eyes with 1000 heads, but we say only 1000 eyes,
because you are only one. You multiplied yourself, you are
the creator of the dream, he is not different from you.
Purusha is not only man, he is the one who has the
potentiality to produce creation. You were there before
time and space, then you multiplied yourself. You are none
other than the parama purusha, the creator. You multiplied
yourself in various forms as man, woman, animals, lesbians,
bisexuals, homosexuals, etc. Rishis say that you are creation,
you multiplied yourself. You have to sacrifice yourself, then
only can you multiply yourself. That is why we sacrifice
ourselves in the fire worship. In Christianity, you also sacrifice
yourself just as Jesus did, you are Jesus, Mother Mary, the
creation. That’s why he could say he is the son of God, and
he is not different from him, because he is the Truth. Jesus is
a great man, a rishi as well, as he sacrificed himself when he
realized that he was no different from his father. Unless you
sacrifice yourself, you can never understand the Truth. In this
creation, in the gross world where humans exist, we multiply
ourselves in different forms, different energies. These
energies are fully enumerated in Bhavanopanishad. That is
why we cannot blame others for our problems, nor should
we feel bad for things we have done, because we have
created it. Whether you believe in past lives and past live
karmic connections or not, in this life which is all you know,
all is your creation. When we chant these mantras, do
spiritual work or service to the society, we are clearing out
any obstacles in the way that hinders us from realizing the
Truth. If you realize the energy that is timeless, you will realize
that you do not exist as this life or your future death. You do
not exist only in this body. Whether you are born as a man or
a woman, you don’t exist as those either. You exist as the
energy that is the creation. You are the all-pervasive reality
that creates the universe you operate in. You create the
pain, and you also create the joy. Whether or not the pain
and joy appears as inner emotions and thoughts, or as outer
actions of suffering in this life or people, you create the
Truth, bitter or beautiful. When coming from a Christian
background, there is no discussion of past lives or karmic
connection, so there is only one life to clear out deeds that
have caused us suffering in this life, rather than using this life
to only delve into the pleasure senses. When coming into
the Indian philosophies where sins and curses continue from
past lives into present life, we still are clearing out the
blockages. In Indian philosophy, to ask for moksha,
liberation from birth and death, is really to ask for realization
of the ultimate Truth. And then realization is that we are not
bound to our bodies in birth and death, because we are
beyond the body in subtle energy. We are the causal and
creative energy that manifests this universe.

pashugūm stāgaum chakrē vaiyavyānā aranyān

gramyāshyayē tasmāt yagyā sarvahutahā ruchas sāmā
nijagnirē chandāgūmsī yajagnirē tasmāt yajas tasmāt
jāyātā tasmāt ashvā ajāyantā ēkējō bhayadatahā
gāvohajagnirē tasmāt jnātā ajāvayahā yat purusham
vedadhuhuh kathidhā vyakalpayan mukam kimashya
kaubāhūh kauvūrū pādā uchaytē brahmhanō asya
mukhamāsīt bāhūrājanyaha krutaha

Then from him, the horses came out, and those donkeys
that have upper and lower teeth, they came out. The cows
are born, rams are born, and all those Celestial Beings and
seers, sacrificed themselves onto him. It happens always,
with the sacrifice. It is not possible that anything can be
created. From his face Brahmanas are born, the highest,
qualified people. They are knowledgeable people to guide
the society. Then from his hands, kshetriyas, the second
class, the kings and those rulers of this planet. Rulers and
politicians are to take responsibility of this society.

urūtadasyha yad vaishahā padbhyāgam shudrō ajāyatā

chandramā manaso jātahā chakshōh suryo ajāyatā
mukhāt indrashcha agnishcha pranāt vayurajāyatā nābhya
āsīt antariksham sirshnō jyō sama varthatha padbhyām
bhumir dishashā shrothrāt tatha lōkāgum akalpayan

From his thighs, vaishyas are born, the merchants who

supply all the needed things to the society. From his feet,
shūdras are born, those who are supposed to serve the
society. From his mind, the Moon God is born. That’s why in
the full moon or dark moon, our minds are affected. As the
hierarchy of the moon, when it is gathering it own parts, the
chandrakālas increasing day by day, affects our mind as
the Moon happens to be Lord of Mind. From his face, Indra,
the God of all Celestial Beings is born, and Agni, the fire is
also born. Our sankalpas, our desires, create Indra. From him
only, the speech works. But for that, he needs the basic
material, agni, that’s why for hours together we’ll be
sweating. That is the energy of fire. From his pranic energy,
vāyu, the wind God appeared. From his navel, the space
appeared, that’s why a child will be connected with a
mother in her womb. And he’ll be connected with his subtle
bodies, from his head and heaven will appear. The subtlest
world appeared from his head and all Celestial Beings
appeared. From his feet, the earth appeared. From his ears,
all the space and sides and corners appeared. In this way,
the creation has appeared.
vedāha mēdhām purushām mahāntām āditya varnām
tamasastu pārē sārvānirūpāni vichityadhīrahā nāmāni
krutvā abhivadhān yadāstē dhātā purashtādyet
mudājahārā shakraha pravidvān pradishashcha tasrahā
tamvedamidvān amrita iha bhavatī nānyaha pāntā
ayanāya vidyatē yagnēna yagna mayajanta devāha
tānidharmāni pratamānyāsan tēhanākam mahimānaha
sachante yatra pūrvē sadchā santi devāha

I know that great personality, who is mahat, that is

untouched by this creation, who is great, says this rishi. This is
only the way in which we can attain him. What is that way?
Sacrificing yourself, then only you can attain him. One as
effulgent like the Sungod, one who is above the bondages,
one who is above the darkness, one who doesn’t have any
form, but roams in all the forms, is he. Even the dhāta, the
creator, is his assistant, and he will be praised by him. The
Indra, the king of the Celestial Beings, also prostrates at his
feet. He who knows this all-pervasive reality is called a
scholar. And he will attain amritattva, the nectar, the
Absolute Reality above the bondages. And there is no other
path above this in this universe. All the Celestial Beings, the
seers, rishis, have done the fire worship without any
selfishness, and they have created this Virat, one who is the
fourth part of this Absolute Reality, which became this
creation. The entire creation, the universes, galaxies, etc. is
only one fourth of the Truth. That’s why the rishis asked us not
to have any selfishness, work for society, and do the fire
worship for the good of the society. One who has this
knowledge, they will attain that knowledge where sādhyas,
ordinary people who did penance for thousands of years
and attained celestial beinghood in heaven. But we will
attain it on earth itself.
adbhya samhūtaha prithivyai rasācha vishva karmana
samavarthatādī tasyat tvasthā vīdadhat rūpa mēthī tat
purushashya vishva mājā namāgrē vēdāhamētham
purusham mahāntām āditya varnam tamasahā parastāt
tamēvam vidvān amruta iha bhavati nānyaha pānthā
vidyatē ayanāya prajapatihī charatī garbhē antaha
ajāyamānu bahudā vijāyate

The earth and Narayāna, the all-pervasive God of the fourth

part, has taken birth in the waters. It was possible with only
one who is capable to create them, the other three parts
which are there, remain untainted. For this creation,
Narāyana, all-pervasive Lord, who is also called as Virat
Purusha, is the presiding deity. The untainted part of the Lord
is called as the Vishvakarma, the one who created the
world, the Celestial Being’s sculptor. He only created all this
and made this Narāyana as the Vishvakarma as his own
replica. That untainted part, Vishvakarma, which consists of
the other three parts, is totally above the knowledge also.
What we know as the universe, galaxies, planets and stars
make up the fourth part, one-fourth of the Truth. The other
three fourths are beyond the knowledge, so vast in the
Truth. Those who know him as the effulgent Lord as the
Sungod, are the scholars. One who attains this knowledge
on the earth, attains the nectar. And no other path exists on
this earth to attain the absolute Truth. That absolute Lord,
one who doesn’t have any birth, but in all the forms, he
takes birth.

tasya dhīrāha parijanantiyonīm marīchīnām padamichanti

vedasahā yo devyaībhya ātāpatī yo devānām purōhitāha
yōdevānām purōhitahā purvōyō devyaībhyō jātahā
yōruchāya brahmayē rucham brahmham jenayāntahā
devā āgrē tadadbruvān yesvainām brāhmhanō vidyāt
tasya devā asanvashē hrīsch chatē laksmīsh cha patnō
ahōrātrē pāsvē nakshatrāni rūpam ashvinō vyātam ishtam
manishānā amom manishānā sarvam manishānā

Those valiant people are those who know clearly about

these three parts of untainted reality. Such people can
attain marichibrahmas thrones – brahma is the creator &
marichi is the rishi who attained effulgency equal to
brahma, means they will be creator and effulgent people.
They will be changing the thrones because one after
another they will be attaining the Absolute Reality. They
mingle themselves with the absolute Truth. He, who is the
guide of the Celestial Beings, means he has created
wonderful instincts of the Celestial Beings in ordinary people,
is also already born, is there in the subtle worlds. He can
control and annihilate all demonish impressions in the
human beings. We salute such a great man. One who
knows this Truth, as said by us above, they will be presiding
over all the Celestial Beings. Oh Narāyana, presiding deity
we salute you, you have two wives, Ladza, means shyness,
and Sri Dēvi, the presiding deity over the money. Why is it
described in this way? Let us discuss it. When one attains all
the riches, he will become arrogant. That’s why he should
have some shamefulness. These are two qualities all human
beings should have to live happily here, to have riches, but
not be egoistic. For that we have Ladza, shyness as well as
Sri Dēvi. Oh Lord Narāyana, day and night, you are the
sides. It means that he controls all these dwelling people
and creatures with time. All the stars are your effulgent form.
It means that he’s manifested in the fourth part as effulgent
Sungod’s, Ashvini Devatas, the Celestial Beings with horse
face, as to create herbs so mankind can come out of
diseases. Oh Lord, give us knowledge, give us inner
knowledge and give us comforts on this earth. In that way,
all human beings, and all subtle, Celestial Beings prayed
him.
HYMN TO NARĀYANA

NARĀYANA SŪKTAM

Shānti pāthah – Invoking the Peace

om dātta purastādya mudādyahāra shakrahā pravitvāst

pravitvāt adityāt chatasraha tamēvām vitvān amrita iha
bhavati nānyaha pantā aianā vidyatē

The Prajāpati, ruler of this earth, in the past started

enumerating about how to bless the earthly beings. He
enumerated about the Absolute Reality, paramapurūsha.
Then the Indra, the leader of the Celestial Beings followed
him. As per these two people’s enumeration, those who
have really imbibed that knowledge, they have attained
that amritattva, the nectar of that. And anyone who follows
this path, they will attain it. And this is only the path which
exists on this earth.

sahasra shīrsham devām vishvāksham vishvashambuvam

vishvam narāyanam dēvam aksharam paramam padam
vishvataha paramān nityam vishvam narāyanagum harim
vishvamē bēdam purushat tad vishva upajvatī patim
vishvashya ātmē ashvaragum shāshvatagum
shivamatyutam

That Absolute Reality, the narāyana, has so many heads, so

many eyes, and so many limbs. He has become the all-
pervasive reality of this entire creation. And he started
giving all happiness. One who is the cause for the pranic
energies, one who has no destruction, one who is
indestructible, and one who can only be known by those
great people who meditate upon him, and one who is
above this creation and more pure than this creation. But
one who eludes all these creatures is delusion. He will be
indicated in the name of Narāyana as he who dispels our
ignorance. In a worldly way, when we say that he takes
abode in this creation, but permanently, he’s not at all this
creation, and he doesn’t need to take any sublimation of
this creation. He’s the Lord of this universe. He’s forever. He’s
so pure. And one who does not have any destruction, all
creatures have to meditate upon him.

narāyanam mahāt jnēyam vishvatmānam parāyanam

narāyana parojyotihi ātmā narāyanaha paraha narāyana
parabrahmha tattvam narāyanaha paraha narāyana
parōdyāta dhyānam narāyanaha paraha echa kinchit
jagat sarvam drushyatē shruuyatē apivā antaha charati tat
sarvam vyāpya narāyanaha stithaha

He’s very popular in the name of narāyana. One who is

really conscious, he will know him. The entire creation is his
inner soul. He’s the base of this creation. He is the effulgent
energy, and he’s above the minds and hearts of the human
beings. He’s parambrahma, all-pervasive, and he has to be
known by you, with your knowledge, taught by your Guru.
And he’s above everything, one who meditates upon him.
Yes of course, he has to be meditated upon. And those
sinners are the enemy. That world which we see in front of
our eyes, and that what we hear in this world, we think he
may be everything, but he’s inside and outside. It means
he’s the seen and the seer too. Please meditate upon him.

anantam avyayam kavigum samudre antan vishva

shambhuvan padmakōshaha pratīkashagum hrudayam
chāpya adhō mukham adhō nitya bitaha te nābhyaha
uparatishtantī jvālā mālā kulam bāthi vishvasha anantam
mahat saha tannagum shilābhihi shilabhyāha akōsha
sannibham tasyāntē sushiragum suuksmam tasmin sarvam
pratishtitham

Narāyana’s personality is all-pervasive. It has no destruction,

and he’s all-knower. When we cross the tormented, worldly
ocean, we can visualize him. In the human body, the spinal
cord, below the neck, above our navel, like a lotus, he will
be there twelve inches. And the entire creation comes out
of it. And the lotus bud is upside down and covered. That
bud is covered by our karmic pattern and we cannot realize
it, because of our past incarnations. At the edge of it, the
entire creation will be there. And there’s a small hole in it,
that’s what’s called as shushumna, where everything exists.
That’s why the Tantrics say that much about viloma, totally
opposite to what we do. That’s why so many creatures exist
even if you remove their neck head. Like a frog, it cannot
be killed easily.

tasya madhyē mahānagnihi vishvāchihī vishvatomukhaha

sō agra bhuk ibhajan tishtan āhāram ajaraha kavihi tīryak
ūrdhvam adhaha shāyīr shayantaha tasya sāntata
sastāpayati svamdēhaha āpātha thalam mastakaha tasya
madhyē vahnishikā anīyordhva yavastitaha

This shushumna nādi is very effulgent, with so many fire

tongues, which can be all-pervasive. And that receives all
the energy we eat as the food. And distributes it onto every
limb. This fire cannot be quenched easily, and it is
knowledgeable. And its effulgent light will be projected
everywhere. From the bottom, the legs up to the head, this
effulgent energy is all-pervasive. And whatever we feel as
lust, greed, passion, hunger, all is because of that only. In
between this fire, there is another small fire there which goes
up to brahamarandra, the part there on the top of the
head.

nīlataha yadhamadhya stāt vidyutllēkhēva bhasvarā

nīvārashūkavat tanvī pītābhās tat shanūpamā tasyashikāyā
madhyē paramātmā vyavyasthitahā sabrahma sashivaha
saharihi saindraha saha aksharaha paramasvarāt

This fire, which we talk, which reaches the sahasrāra, is like

the light in the cloud which is filled with water. Like the edge
of the paddy grains, it is very suble. And it is in yellow color,
in which the all-pervasive Lord resides. He’s the creator,
brahma. He’s the one called as Shiva, the dissolver. He is the
Vishnu, the nourisher. He’s the king of Celestial Beings, with
no destruction. He’s full of knowledge. He’s effulgent
forever. That’s why each person contains him. Those who
feel like they’re mere mortals are fools, it has to be realized.
Their potential is to realize all this.

rutagam satyam parambrahmha purusham Krishna

pingalam ūrdhvarēkam virupāksham vishorūpāya vai namo
namaha

He’s rutam, (as explained in Ganapati Atharva Shīrsha as all

seasons rotating in a circle coming again and again). This is
unending, that’s why we call the creator as rutam, because
he exists as the time. He’s satyam, the Truth, as past, present
and future can always remain. That’s why we call him as
satyam too. Sometimes he appears in the dark, black in
color, when it is clouded. Then sometimes he will have so
many colors, especially dark black and red too, because it
contains too energies, male and female. Sometimes he
manifests onto this earth to bless his disciples, his followers.
And he has three eyes, one on the forehead too, that’s why
he’s called as virupāksha. It means if anybody appears with
three eyes, he’ll be called as ugly. This is the same as in
Greek mythology, the Cyclops who has one eye. To him,
everyone with two eyes will be called as ugly. When we
send this energy up to our brahmarandra, the top of our
head, then we will become ūrdhvarēta, means we will be
sustaining the energy. In sex, men won’t be ejaculating the
sperm, because we lose the energy by ejaculating. To such
energy, we salute it. For women, the climax is also in the
mind. And when women have orgasm, the energy also
moves to the brahmarandra. Then progeny isn’t possible in
yogis and yoginis because the energy isn’t there in the
reproductive system to produce children. The same ecstasy
will happen to men and woman, this is why the head
becomes hot, and we can lose our hair. This happens in all
spiritual paths, as energy rises out of the lower chakras into
the higher chakras. This is why Maitreya and I are having a
hard time producing children. And also from so much
penance, we both had no desire to produce children. Only
because our Gurudev asked us to have children and send a
spiritual messiah to this earth, has the desire for progeny
been created in us. Maitreya’s sperm is purified from so
much penance. Since I haven’t done as much penance as
him, I’ve become weak and sick, not being able to contain
the sperm. And also this explains why both of us, him at 50
and me at 33, have never been pregnant even though
we’ve both been having sex for a long time. When yogis
have gone above all of their impressions, they won’t even
be producing sperm. And when yoginis energies rise, they
won’t be able to produce children. Only through penance,
sādhana, will this impression of reproduction go away. So
celibacy comes naturally through sādhana, it cannot be
forced. When our energies are able to meet will pregnancy
occur. When the energy reaches the brahmarandra and
sahasrāra is fully opened, we become Celestial Beings and
give up this body.

om nārāyanāya vidmahē vāsudēvaya dhīmahi tanno

vishnuhu prachodayāt

Here we are describing the Narāyana. We are trying to fine

the Narāyana and we are meditating upon the Vasudēva.
He who is the all pervasive Lord, such Vishnu may prophel us
towards good deeds.
HYMN TO VISHNU

VISHNU SŪKTAM

vishnor nukam viryāni pravōcham yaha vartivāni vimamē

rajāgumsi yo askabhā yaduttaragum sadhastam
vicharamānastre dhō rugāyaha vishni raratamasi vishnuhu
prashtamasī vishnū shapnēsthrō vishnō sūryamasī vishnōr
druamasī vaishnavamasī vishnavētvā

Vishvatiti vishnuhu, it means that all-pervasive reality, and his

glory has been enumerated here. He created this earth and
the entire creation with the subtle elements. Then he
divided them, made the subtle worlds and grossified them
for this earth. He wanted to prevail himself into it and with
three feet he occupied everything.
In Hindu mythology, it is enumerated as his Vāmana
avatāra, the Vāmana incarnation, he who is very short. He
goes to the king Bali, who is so powerful, did a lot of
penance, occupied all the subtle worlds, and drove away
all the subtle beings. But he’s very dedicated to Vishnu, the
Almighty Lord. So it is a big problem for Vishnu, what to do
and what not to do, because Bali is very devoted to Vishnu,
but Devilish in his ways. Vishnu has so much compassion for
Bali and cannot punish him, and he has to protect all the
subtle beings and their virtue. So then Vishnu came as a
short, 7-year old naughty boy to Bali. The king Bali is a good
man who does a lot of charity. Bali asked, “What do you
want my boy? Whatever you want you can have.”
The boy said, “Only 3 feet of land I need, nothing else.”
Bali said, “Don’t be a fool, ask for riches, anything you
want. I occupied all the worlds, ask for anything, stars,
planets, everything.”
 “I only want 3 feet of space. Please give it to me,” the
boy said.
Bali was so egoistic since he occupied all the worlds,
that he thought that he had everything. He thought, “All this
boy wants, is 3 feet of space?”
Then, Vāmana, the 7 year old boy, started growing so
fast. With one foot he occupied the earth, and with the
other foot, he occupied the universe. Then the boy tested
him, “Where should I put my third foot?”
The king Bali realized and said, “Put it on my head,
because it is egoistic, not recognizing you as the Almighty
Lord, Vishnu, whom I worship. Everything belongs to you,
only my ego belongs to me. So put your third foot on my
head so it can be nullified.”
Then Maitreya told me an experience he had about
this with an intellectual man. The man asked Maitreya, “If
Bali is already standing on the earth, and Vāmana has
already covered the entire earth with one foot, then how
can you say he put his foot on Bali’s head?”
Maitreya said, “My dear man, where are you
standing?”
“On the earth,” the man said.
“Where is the earth?” asked Maitreya.
“Earth is in the space,” the man said.
“Where is the space?” asked Maitreya.
“I don’t know,” the intellectual man answered.
“Space and time are concepts of the mind, that’s what
Einstein said. So you are standing on the earth, and earth is
in the space, and space is in your mind. So answer me,
where are you now?”
The man could not answer.
“This is a mystic language, my dear man. The rishis of
yore are not fools, they know everything. All these
anecdotes are only to indicate the absolute Truth. Don’t try
to delude yourself with your intellectual capacities. When
you are deeply sleeping and someone is sleeping next to
you, sometimes you may kick your foot around. In sleep, you
don’t know where it may go and it may hit the person next
to you. It may go on all night, and you don’t know because
you are in deep slumber, so time doesn’t exist to you. When
you are at peace, time moves very fast, you don’t even
notice it has passed. But to the person getting kicked, this
night lasts as if it is forever because he is suffering from the
kicks. When you are sad, time seems to go on as if it forever,
when really it is the same. Time and space exist only in the
mind, but the egoistic head prevented Bali from
understanding that Vāmana, who is all-pervasive as time
and space, is everything.”
And another example came out between Maitreya
and myself. We sat facing each other, and he said, “I am
sitting facing east and west is behind me. And you are
facing me, so east is behind you and west is in front of you.
What is between you and me? The space. The space is east
for you and west for me. Space and time are concepts of
the mind.”
When Vishnu created the creation, why did he want to
occupy it, because he is always there? Still why did he want
to do it? It’s the man’s ego that creates all of these
problems, and he has to clear it off. So that is why he has to
come in person. In his creation, there really are no problems,
man creates it.

tadasya priyam abhipāto ashyām narōyatra dēva yavō

madhanti urukramashya nahi bandhurita tavishuhu pade
parame madhva utsaha
When he occupied all three worlds, from his third foot,
Bhagiradhi, the holy Ganges appeared. It was so beloved
to him, and it occupied all of this earth. So beautiful waters
they are, full of herbs to clear all these problems created by
the human beings. And they are very famous in this
universe. Those who want to attain the subtle worlds, they
want to take a dip in the holy Ganges.

tadat vishnus tadate viryāyā rugo nadhima ucharō

garishtāha yasho uhuhu trishu vikramanēshu adikshianti
buvanānivishvā parō matrayā tanuvā rudhānā natē
mahitvam anvashnuvanti ubhētē vidma rajasī rutivyā vishnō
dēvatvam paramasya vitste vichakradmē prithivīm ēsha
ētām kshetrāya vishnur manoshē dashashyan
Druāsō asya kīrayō janāsaha urukshitigam sujanni mācha
kāra triri dēvaha pruthivīm ēsha ētām vichakramē
shatascharasam mahitvā pravishnurastu tavasanta vīyān
tēshadgum ashya starivashya nāmaha

One who has come from the abode, jumped onto this
earth, like a lion, the Vāmana, who has taken the form of
the Trivikrama, all-pervasive Lord. One who has occupied all
these three worlds with the three feet has become holy,
and all has started worshipping him. He, that effulgent Lord,
we pray for him, the energy, and we always serve his feet.
We pray like this, oh Lord Vishnu. You wanted to equalize
this creation. You wanted to make the balance in it. Oh
Lord, Varada, varandadāti, one who blesses us and one
who fulfills our desires. One who is the Lord of the riches, the
Laksmi, what can we give him? As men and women we
think this is our dynasty, our creation, and we try to possess it.
What can you give to him? This is the cause for our sorrow.
So he has to put his third foot on our head, the ego,
because he wants to give us happy and egoless pleasures.

atō dēva avantu nēyatō vishnur vichakrame prithivyāha

sapta dhāmabhī

May the Lord Vishnu, the Trivikrama, protect us with the

seven scales of the Vedic yore. How can he protect us? The
only way to come out of our sorrows is to chant Vedas. It is
only the way, and the Vedas fit only in the scales.
Constantly we have to chant them, brood over them, and
imbibe them, so we can come out of our egoistic patterns.

idam vishnūr vichakramē trēdhā nidadhe padam

samūdham asya bhāgum surē

Those three feet occupied by Vishnu, has been pervaded

by him; each atom is filled with him.

trinī pada vichakramē vishnūr gōpā adābhyahā tattō

darmāni dārayan vishnū karmāni pashyata tayatō vratāmi
paspashē indrashya yujasch sakā

One who cannot be defeated by anybody, one who is the

protector of this universe, when he puts his feet on the ego
of the humankind, how can they refuse? In this way, the
Vishnu is controlling this universe. Otherwise, one day this
man’s ego will destroy the entire creation. Indriyanām raja
indraha, it means, our mind is Indra, the Lord of all the
senses, and that is the ego. When he surrenders his head
onto the feet of the Narāyana, the Vishnu, he becomes his
good friend, and no harm can be created to this universe.
tad vishnuhu paramam padagam sadā pashyanti sūrayahā
divī vachaksurrātatam tat viprāsō vipanyavō jāgravā sassa
vindatē vishnōr etat paramam padam

Those nitya sūras means the seers of the Truth into the depth
of knowledge. They can have the fully powerful eyes. They
can peep like seeing through the dark clouds in the sky.
They can see the all-pervasive Lord Vishnu. So they
remember it and all day will be chanting his glory. Those
who glorify him again and again everyday, they can never
commit any mistakes. When all Vedic hymns are chanted
by them daily, without any mistakes, they become the great
seers and will be remembered by the next generations, and
they will become happy.

Shānti Pātha Ha – Invoking The Peace

om sahanā vavatu saha nav bhunaktu saha vīryam karavā

vahai tejasvināvadhītamastu mā vidvi shā vahai om shānti
shānti shāntihi

By chanting this we are invoking peace. May the absolute

energy protect both of us, the Guru and the disciple. May
that Absolute Reality be given to the teacher to teach it.
May that absolute energy give the capacity to digest that
teaching to the disciple. May both of us be effulgent. May
we both enter into the Truth and become one with it. May
both of us never have vengeance, jealousy or ego clashing.
May that Absolute Reality, Omkara, protect us from all the
diseases, natural calamities, and enemies. May it give us
peace.
SYLLABLES WE OFFER AT THE FEET OF THE ALL-PERVASIVE TRUTH

MANTRA PUSHPAM

om rājādhi rājāyā prasahyha sahinē namo vayam vai

shravanāya kurmahē same kāmāya mahyam kameshvarō
vai shravanō dadhātū kubērāya vaishnavanāya
maharajāya namah

That effulgent celestial being, he who is called as Kubēra,

takes away all the profits of the people. I prostrate at his
feet. And I pray him not to take away our profits. He, who is
the presiding deity of our desires, may fulfill our desires. May
he not deprive us by not fulfilling our desires. And I salute him
again and again.

om tad brahma tad vāyuhu om tadātma om tat satyam om

tat sarvam om tat puron namah tvam yajñastvam vashat
kārahā tvam indrastvam agnistvam rudrastvam vishnustvam
brahmatvam prajapatihi

Om is Absolute Reality. That is wind. That is my soul. That is

absolute Truth. That is everything. That’s why I’m prostrating
to it. This om, the parambrama, the Absolute Reality, to
whom I prostrate because it is dwelling in everyone’s heart.
Oh, Absolute Reality, you are the fire worship. It means that
without any individual desire, when we perform the fire
worship for the sake of the society; that is he. And you will
be called as Vashat, the mantric notation which gives us
the energy. For mantra gender, namah is a salutation in a
male form, svāhā is an oblation in the female form, vashat is
in between the sexes. If namah is male, and svaha is
female, then vashat is gay or a lesbian. Or if one is
heterosexual, and the other is homosexual, then vashat is
bisexual. You are the Indra, presiding deity of all Celestial
Beings. You are the Rudra, he who dissolves everything. You
are the Brahma, he who creates everything. And you are
the Prajāpati, he who rules everything.

tvam tat āpa āpo jyoti rasō amritam brahma bhuh bhuvah
suvarom

Oh, Almighty Lord, you are in the form of fire. Also you are in
the form of rasa, the taste which is beautiful, which is very
tasty. You are in the form of the nectar. You are Absolute
Reality. And you exist in the form of bhuhu, earth, bhuvah
and suvahah, all the subtle worlds. And you are in the form
of omkara.

yo apām pushpam bēda pushpavān prajavān pashubhir

bhavati chandramavā apām pushpam pushpavān
prajavān pashubhir bhavati ya evam veda

Those people who can understand the lotus flower in its own
energy and effulgence, then they will get lots of flowers. It
means that they will get the children who can be like lotus
flowers. And they will attain all of those animals which are
considered the property at the time of yore.

yo apā āyatanam vēdā āyatanavām bhavati agnirvā

apām āyatanam āyatanavān bhavati yō agnī āyatanam
veda āyatanavān bhavati āpovā agnir āyatanam
āyatanavān bhavati ya evam veda

That which is the base for the waters, one who knows about
it, he will know the abode. One, who knows about the fire as
the base for the water, then he becomes the absolute,
basic Truth for that. One who knows the water is the base for
the fire becomes the Absolute Reality. And he will attain his
abode. All the five elements of this nature are not different
and they cannot exist separately. One is depending on the
other. In coexistence they sustain each other. There is fire in
the oceans that really exist due to high sulfur content, and it
is called badabagni. And when water is kept on the fire it
becomes steam. When steam is heated into clouds, it again
becomes rainwater. And again it becomes fire. It’s a natural
phenomenon. Though they appear totally different, they
are one in the same. That is the basic Truth that the rishis of
the Vedas are telling us.

yo apā mayatanam vēdā āyatanavān bhavati vayurva apā

mayatanam āyatanavān bhavati yō rāyatanam vēdā
āyatanavān bhavati āpō vai vayō rāyatanam āyatanavān
bhavati ya evam veda

That which is the base for the waters, he who knows about
it, will get his own base. He who knows that wind, then he
becomes the base for that. He will know that for the water,
the wind is the base. In a chemical phenomenon, if there is
no water, there is no wind. If there is no wind, there can be
no water. On every planet, the rishis could see their
interdependence. Nowadays, we rely on the scientific and
technological methods to find water on other planets, but if
there is wind somewhere, there will be water. It may be
frozen or in cloud form, but it will be there. For those people
who go to other planets, the astronauts, what food are they
going to take? They will take only dehydrated food
because gross food cannot exist there. Once the astronauts
leave the earth atmosphere, they lose the elements of
earth, water, fire and wind. Only the void is left in space. So
space travel, which goes against natural laws, must be
recreated in the spaceships in order for the people to
survive.

yo apāyatanam veda ayatanavan bhavati asovai tapana

mayatanam ayatanam bhavati yo mushya tapata
āyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati apōva amushya
tapata āyatanam āyatanavān bhavati ya evam veda

One who knows the base for the waters, attains his base.
One who knows that the Sungod is the cause for the waters,
he becomes the base for everything. He, who knows that
the base of the entire creation is the Sungod, will become
effulgent. The Sungod is the effulgent energy that heats up
the waters into steam, changes into clouds, and comes
down as rain. Those who know the power of the Sungod in
relation to water, knows the Truth.

yo apāyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati chandra māvā

apa mayatanam āyatanavān bhavati yas chandramasa
āyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati apovai chandramasa
āyatanam āyatanavān bhavati

One who knows what the base for these waters is, will attain
that Absolute Reality which is the base for his growth. One
who knows the Moongod as the cause for the waters, he
will attain the base. The water which is the base for the
Moongod, he who knows this knowledge, attains the
Absolute Reality. When the moon rises and the rays reach
the earth, it fertilizes the earth. This fertility gives food to the
people. And the human being is contained primarily of
water. That’s why with the moon itself, he thinks, feels, works,
and takes the food from the earth. That’s why they say the
moon is the base for the water, which is very essential for the
humankind.

yo apāyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati nakshatrāniva

apa mayatanam āyatanavān bhavati āpōva nakshatrānā
āyatanam āyatanavān bhavati ya evam veda

One who knows what the base of these waters is, becomes
effulgent because he knows the Truth now. And he
becomes the energetic force for that. Even for the stars, he
who knows that water is the base for them, he becomes
effulgent energy. Every star is a sun. Without water, the star
cannot exist. As each star is a sun in their galaxy.

yo apāyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati parjanyovā apa

mayatanam āyatanavān bhavati yah parjanyashya
āyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati āpovai parjanyashya
āyatanam āyatanavān bhavati ya evam veda

One who knows that the base is the water for everything,
then he will attain the base for himself. He who knows that
clouds are the base for the water, he will attain the Absolute
Reality. It is repeated again that he who knows the Truth
that clouds are the base for the water, he will attain the
Absolute Reality.

yo apāyatanam veda āyatanavān bhavati sambatsarovā

apa mayatanam āyatanavān bhavati ya sambatsa rōyam
sambatsarōya veda āyatanavān bhavati āpovai
sambatsara ayatanam āyatanavān bhavati ya evam veda
He who knows that time is the base for the entire creation,
he knows the Truth. The year, the time calculation becomes
the base for the water itself. Then he knows the Truth. He
who knows that water is the base for the time, he becomes
the Absolute Reality. One’s longevity is calculated per the
amount of food and water consumption. If one is pre-
ordained to live out a certain number of years, they are
allotted a certain amount of food and water. If one
consumes their quota of food and water prior to their
planned lifespan, they die. If they consume less than the
allotment, they live longer.

yo apsu nāvam pratishtitam veda pratyēvatishtatī jalā āpō

pratishtitam veda ya evam veda

One who knows like he’s kept in a boat in the water, he will
know about the waters. When one is in a boat, he has to
flow with the water and work with it, or he may tip over and
drown.

Gurudevāya vidmahe parabrahmhāya dhimahi tanno

Nikheshvara prachodayat

We are trying to know the Gurudev, he who is all-pervasive

reality. To such great soul we salute. May he propel us into
good deeds.

om vedātmanāyan vidmahe hiranya garbhāya dhimahi

tanno brahma prachodayat

He who knows the heart of the Vedas, he will know the

Absolute Reality. He who kept all of these Vedas in his belly,
and he who is considered as hiranyagarbha, golden belly,
we are meditating upon him. Hiranyagarbha is the creator,
the presiding deity of the entire hiranyaloka, the golden
abode known as heaven. And he is the Lord of so-called
causal world. Those who cross the subtle worlds will reach
there. May he propel us towards the good deeds.

om narāyanāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhimahi tanno

vishnuhu prachodayat

We are trying to know the Narāyana, naram dadhāti iti, he

who gives the knowledge to us. He’s also called as
Vāsudeva, all-pervasive reality. Such Vishnu, may he propel
us into good deeds.

om vajranakāya vidmahe dīkshtra danstrāya dhimahi tanno

narasimha prachodayat

One who has the steel claws, and he who has the sharp
saber tooth, we are worshipping that half-lion and half-man.
May he propel us into good deeds.

om māhakarunāya vidmahe vakratundāya dhimahi tanno

dantihi prachodayat

We salute that Lord who has big ears, and we meditate

upon that crooked trunk Lord. May that Lord, he who has
one tusk, may he propel us into good deeds.

om sadāshivāya vidmahe sahasrakshāya dhimahi tannah

sambah prachodayat

We salute that Lord, he who gives auspiciousness to us. We

meditate upon that Lord who has 1000 eyes. May that great
Lord who is with the Mother Almighty propel us into good
deeds.

om bhaskarāya vidmahe mahadyutikarāya dhimahi tanno

adityah prachodayat

The Lord who is giving light to this universe, we are

meditating upon him. And we are trying to know his
effulgent energy, which is also called as I-ness. May such
Lord who is prior to this creation propel us into good deeds.

om vaishvanarāya vidmahe lalīlāya dhimahi tanno agnih

prachodayat

That all-pervasive Lord, who is there in my belly, in the form

of the digestive system, one who dances in the form of the
flames, we are meditating upon him. May he propel us into
good deeds.

om katyayanāya vidmahe kanya kumāri dhimahi tanno

durgih prachodayat

We are trying to know the presiding deity of the skin. And

she, whoever remains as a virgin, we are meditating upon
her. May such Sungod, who makes us to cross all the
bondages, may she propel us into good deeds.

sahasraparama dēvi shatamūla shatankura sarvagum

haratume papum durvā dusvapnanāshini

We are trying to meditate upon the beautiful grass which is

called as durva. From each of circular layer of the bark, it
develops in thousands of branches. We worship it as a way
to multiply itself to have the progeny. May such grass dispel
our sins and also can dispel our nightmares.

kandāt kandāt prarohanti purushah purushah pari ēvāno

durve pratano sahasrēna shatēnacha

Again we are praising the durva grass, which can give us

the progeny. May that grass make us to grow out of that
gross world. May we become all-pervasive reality in the
subtle worlds.

yāshatēna pratanoshihi sahasrēna virohasi tasyāntē devī

ishtakē vidhēma havishāvayam

That Ishtika Dēvi, it means desire-fulfilling Sungod, may she

bless me to have 100 years of longevity. May I grow and
have progeny and disciples in thousands of ways. By doing
the fire worship we are inviting the Sungod.

ashvakrāntē vishnukrāntē vasundarā sirasā daraishyāmi

rakshasvamān padepade

This earth, which is filled with so many chariots and horses,

and also occupied by that great Lord who is called as
Vishnu, that mud we are putting onto our head. We are
sorry. We have to put our feet on you, Mother Earth. Please
forgive us.

bhumir dhēnur dharani lōkadharani udrutāsi varahēna

krishnēna shatabāhunā

Oh, Mother Earth, like a holy cow, you fulfill our desires.
Though you appear to be a small planet, but you have
provided us everything, food, wind, fire, water, etc. You
have been uplifted by the Vishnu in a form of a boar. A
boar is attached to the earth; that is why he has to take that
form to protect her.

murtikē hanamē pāpam yanmayā dushkrutamkrutam

murtikē brahmhadhatāsi kasyapēna abhimantritā rutikē
dehimē pushtim tvai sarvam pratishtitam

Oh mud, may you remove all my sins. May you remove all
my bad deeds, and their effects. And you have been
created by Brahma, the creator, and so many rishis of the
yore as Kasyapa, they have used you and put their energies
of penance into you. The entire creation is established in
you, oh mud. May you give us the energy and health.

murtikē pratishtatē sarvam tanmē nirnuda murtikē

tayahatēna vapēna gachāmi paramangatim

Everything is established in you, oh mud. So you may

remove my sins. So that I may attain the higher abodes.

īshānah sarvavidyānam īshvarah sarva bhutānam

brahmhadipatihi brahmhanō adipatihi brahmhā shivomē
astu sadāshivom

The Lord Rudra, he who is the presiding deity of all the

knowledge, who as created the creator himself, and also
he created the brahmhanas, those who lead the universe
with their knowledge. He also decides the fate of the
people. Such holy Lord, may give us the peace. May he
dwell in me forever.
adhaitham vishnavē charun nirvapati yagnovai vishnuh
yagna ēvantah pratatishtatī shotrajihotī vishnave svāhāh
yagnyāya svāhāh pratishtāyai svāhēti

The fire worship itself is the Vishnu’s form. Only with his
blessings can it be established. What we offer in that fire
worship, cooked by the jiggery and rice, called charu, we
may offer it to the all-pervasive Lord of Vishnu, in the form of
fire. I’m sorry to say, who is doing this worship, is the Vishnu
himself. He’s not different from him.

paryaptyā anantarāyāya sarvastomō atiratra uttama

maharbhavati sarvasyaptyai sarvasya jityaī sarvamēva
tēna apnōtī sarvam jayatī

That all-pervasive Lord Vishnu who is praised by Sarvastoma,

means the mantras of Sāma Veda. Sāma Veda is also
known as Sāma Gana, which can be sung like a song. And
we do atiratra, means having the control over our five
senses and fasting, and trying to remain in that all-pervasive
reality, which is Vishnu. And not sleeping even, we are
meditating upon him. Such an atiratra day itself is beautiful,
and we happily do it to attain all of our desires. May it bring
us out of all of our troubles. Such penance, in all the times
and places, give us the victory upon everything. Hereby we
salute that Vishnu.
HYMN TO FAITH

SHRADDHĀ SŪKTAM

Om shraddhāyagnih samidyatē sadhayā huyatē havihi

shraddhām bhagasyā murdhānī vachasā vēdayāmasī

In fire worship, with the faith only, the fire becomes

effulgent. With faith only, we offer oblations onto it. The faith
is one of the heads of the God Almighty. May we worship it
with the Vedic hymns.

Priyam shraddhē dadatahā priyam shraddhē didāsataha

priyam bhōjēshū ejasvidam mama puditam krudhī

Oh faith, fulfill the desires of one who is doing this fire

worship. Those who wanted to do this charity to this society,
please fulfill this desire. Those who are doing this fire worship
again and again, may their desires be fulfilled.

Yathā dēvā asudēshū shraddhām ugrēshū chakrirē ēvam

bhōjēshū ejasva smākam uditham krudhī
When there was a battle between the demons and the
Celestial Beings, all the Celestial Beings could win over the
demons because of the faith. In the same way, those who
are doing the fire worship with this faith, may their desires be
fulfilled. And all those needs and desires which are sprung
from their heart to serve this society can also be fulfilled.

Shraddhām dēvā yajamānā vayugōpā upāsatē shraddhām

hrydayā hūtyā shraddhayā vindatē vasū

Those Celestial Beings, earthly beings and vāyugopas, those

who take only wind as their food and live their life, and
those serpents who are the great yogis who gave up their
bodily attachment and went into the depth of pranayamic
kriyas, breathing exercises. Those who inhale and never
exhale the wind, remain in deep meditation. They will not
need any gross food. All that has happened because of
their faith. The desire towards this faith in your heart itself
gives you that energy. With this faith only, you can attain all
the riches that you want.

Shraddhām prātirr havāmahē shraddhām madhyan dinam

pari shraddhām sūryasya nimnuchī shraddhē shraddhā
payēha naha
We worship this faith in the dawn and dusk, and midday. Oh
faith, may you enter into us and lead our life happily.

Explanation of the Faith

There is no difference between faith and doubt. How

will you have the faith unless you won’t have the doubt,
unless you ask questions? If you will never have the doubt
and don’t ask any questions, you will never have the faith. If
the doubt has never risen in your heart, you will never have
the faith. Doubt is the servant of the faith. He’s the protector.
But you should never become a fanatic. One who has blind
faith, his faith is not pure. In Sanskrit, blind faith is called
chakrikadosha. Blindness leads to fanaticism. Without faith,
all this bookwriting and lecturegiving can make you a
scholar, but you cannot reach the Truth.

Like the Christians who say Jesus is the proof because it

is said by the Bible. They also say that the Bible is the proof
because it is said by Jesus. It is a vicious cycle where no
question can be answered. Rishis of the Vedas allow for the
questioning and challenging, so faith can rise from the
questioning. Even Jesus told his disciples to ask questions so
they will all be answered. Questioning is the base for every
faith. Only when all of your questions are answered, will you
have faith, where no doubt exists. Faith is not just believing
in something. Belief is different from faith. Faith is beyond
belief. Faith rises in one’s heart by one who challenged
everything, discussed everything, and with them every
doubt is cleared. I cannot ask anyone to worship the Hindu
deities, the Christian cross, or the Almighty Allah unless all
their doubts are cleared.

Belief is related to the traditions, and faith is related to

your inner heart. Faith can only be strong when you ask
questions, go through it, research it scientifically and go in-
depth to attain it. If you don’t ask questions, faith will not
have the purity. Faith always gives belief in that particular
thing which you wanted. It is like the faith clears your eyes
and becomes the good medicine to see the Truth. The so-
called doubt is your servant and it will make you reach the
faith. Doubt rises first and will lead you towards faith. Let you
have lots of doubts, then finally the so-called faith, the sun
rises in your heart. Once that sun rises, it will never set.

If you have reached some master in spirituality, and

you started to doubt them after some time, then you never
really had the faith, only the belief. There once was a
woman named Sobha who started following me when I
didn’t drink, smoke, or dated a Western woman. She
believed I was a great man based on her impressions. Then
when I started doing all of these things, she said, “If I would
have known you were doing all of these things at that time, I
would have never have come to you.” So she left me and
has fallen down the path because she never had any faith,
only beliefs.
 The servant, who is the embodiment of doubt, cannot
come in the middle because he comes prior to shraddhā,
the faith. First, let you have all the doubts. The great Guru
who is not in fixations will clear all of your doubts. He is like a
rising sun. Once he rises, you will not have any doubt. If you
reach him, after some time and you still have some doubt, it
means you never believed in him. But you don’t have to
believe in him blindly. The true faith is not afraid of any
doubt. Then you can challenge the Guru whom you are
worshipping. With this doubt only, you can polish your sword
of doubt. Your faith can give you that energy and
knowledge. The so-called doubt which is a seed, which can
manifest the bush of faith, is not an enemy towards you.
Please try to understand this. When you get the fertile land to
sprout yourself as a bush to your Gurudev, it is a gift. Finally
you will reach your Gurudev’s feet. Your doubts till now
protected you, in a way. Now they will make you reach
your Gurudev’s feet. Unless your doubts have been
answered properly, you can never reach your teacher’s
feet. It is natural that it happens.

That ego, which surrenders at his feet may give you

some more doubts. I know it, but someday you have to
surrender totally. There is no other go. All of your doubts will
be dispelled. Once it happens, you’ll go into deep
meditation, then you’ll attain the Absolute Reality. So I say
that all your doubts will be dissolved in total surrender,
where it becomes the faith. Then your personality or your
individuality never exist. Then you will not have any
questions. You cannot ask any questions. It is the happiness,
and it is the Absolute Reality. Then you will not have any
questions at all. So-called faith is a madness. Only a few
happy people can attain it. It is not easy. It is absolute
happiness, because this faith makes them to live in a
separate world which is beyond all this. Though they may be
living in this world, they are living in a different world.

All these people without faith live in this world in the five
senses. They believe in only that which exists in the form,
where they look with their eyes, they listen to that which is
available to them, with that touch they live, they taste what
is there in this world, and they will smell with their nose. And
they will be satisfied with it. They remain as stupid beings on
this earth. With this energy of faith, one can come out of lust,
greed, anger, passion, etc. which is expressed through the
five senses.

Their existence is like an ocean, but what you taste with

a teaspoon is something which is limited. Can you taste this
ocean with a spoon? Can you gauge it? I’m sorry. Like these
people, those who cannot jump in and swim in the ocean,
they cannot jump in and swim in the ocean of spirituality.
Can you really understand what is there in your spoon? You
can never. I’m sorry about it. Try to grow above it. You can
never have all the tsunamis and depressions of the ocean in
your spoon. Of course there is no difference between the
water in the ocean and your spoon, but can you
experience all that is happening in the ocean in your
spoon?

You have to understand it; you have to imbibe it. If you

don’t understand it, it means that you are attached to your
senses; that is why you are able to experience something
different from the Total Reality. But when you want to attain
the Absolute Reality, you have to give up all this nonsense.
When you want to attain that silent reality which is beyond
your senses, you have to be silent. You have to be very real
in yourself, equipped in yourself to jump into it. That’s why
we say that the faith is madness. Those who are intellectuals,
they think that what they know, what they have grasped
from all the senses, is true. It is everything to them, and they
will be satisfied with that. That is why they never go after the
Truth. Even those people who feel that they have the faith,
they cannot immediately jump into the true reality, because
there is no life insurance for them. Those who jump have no
guarantee because they may not come back. For them,
every river becomes an ocean. Only mad people can do it.
Those who have the faith, they can never think if they exist
or not, whether they come back or not.

Bhairavi’s Questions till the mind stops Questioning:

Christians say that Jesus is the only son of God. So why

can’t I be the son of God? Is he the only son of God?
 Hindus do so many rituals and fire worship, but they
pollute this earth and throw so many poisonous items on this
planet. How can they have the faith if they are blindly
contradicting their rituals? “The rituals are going nowhere.”

Can one reach the ultimate reality if all questions are

answered? “No, I cannot give any guarantee for that.
Because even if one is intellectual and all questions are
answered intellectually, this may not bring the faith.”

And for those who are totally silent and never verbally
ask a question, can they reach the ultimate reality through
faith? “For these people, there still will be inner questions
that nature will answer for them.”

So if someone just meditates by themselves forever,

can they reach the Truth? Does having a Guru speed it up?
“It will take thousands of lives for this to happen. The Guru is
the guide.”

So can Mother Nature be the sole Guru? “It can be

done, but can you tune in totally with the Nature? No. That’s
why I say the Guru’s guidance is required. That’s why in
Kathopanishad, the rishis of yore say “surasya dhara nishita
duratyaya durgamasya pantāha munayō vadhanti,” it is
like walking upon the razor’s edge. The spiritual path is like a
sword; it is not easy, and you should be very careful.”

All of these people from America who have contacted

me wanting Truth, are they also old souls too? “Yes. They too
were Indians. And they had some connection with me in the
past. It is the play of our Gurudev to bring them back to me
through you.”

We’ve talked so much about the Christians and their

blind faith problems, what is the problem of the Muslims and
why are they causing so much trouble on this planet? “They
are fools. From their attachment to their traditions, they are
destroying themselves. Their Holy Mecca will be annihilated
one day, as will the Vatican. I’ve already seen the vision of
it.”

Can someone be too detached that they don’t care

about anything? “That is the ultimate Truth.”

So before I die, must I have all of my questions

answered? “Yes, if a disciple doesn’t ask all the questions
and they don’t reach the Absolute Reality, then the fault lies
with them. They have been suppressing their questions to be
answered. If a Guru is a fake, then also a disciple will not
reach the Absolute Reality, as they won’t be able to answer
their questions. In both ways, either the disciple or the Guru
will be at fault.”

“You must have the surrender, then you will have the
faith.” In regards to my Gurudev, “I don’t believe in him, I
have the faith in him. Also, as a human I still have feelings
towards him, not emotions. So I cry in happiness for him. But
Truthfully, this too is also untrue, because even that will go
away.”
 “This path of simplicity is the hardest path for these
people, as they have really complicated the matter.”

I will give some examples of how simple faith is:

Everyday, your wife cooks food for you. How do you

know that she might have mixed some poison in it? Can you
eat it?

How can you drive towards your office? Some of your

enemies may put a bomb in your vehicle to kill you. How
can you live? So you have to have the faith, or you cannot
live. Without the faith, nobody can exist.

You can reach those stars which you see everyday in

the sky, but unless you have the faith, it can never happen.

If a peasant cannot believe in the rain, sun, and the

seeds to sprout, then how can he exist? It’s impossible. A
peasant pours seeds on his land having the faith that it will
come out, and he can attain what he needs. If he won’t
believe that, how can he even do it? If he spends a few
seeds into his land thinking that it can be multiplied, how
can he know that they are going to grow? If he doesn’t
have the faith, how can he sow? A peasant will have faith in
the rain, then only will he sow the seeds that the rain will
shower upon it. If a peasant does not have the faith in the
sun, rain and the land, how can he sow the seeds? So he
has to have the faith.

Today everyone sleeps and tomorrow they have to see

the rising sun. If they won’t believe in it, how can they live?
We light a lamp and after some time the light may
disappear. It happens, but you have to believe that it is
going to exist for some time. So only the faith can allow us to
live. Without that, we cannot live. We cannot exist without
faith. If you light the lamp today, then you must have the
faith that tomorrow it will work. The scientists say that the sun
is going to disappear like a lamp that it is lit. But still we feel
that tomorrow morning the sun is going to rise.

Faith is like a river, it can reach the ocean. That is his

abode. If the river thinks that he can never reach the ocean,
then how can he reach it? But if he does have the faith, then
he becomes one with the ocean. That’s why we call faith
the mad people’s emotion. Those who have it, they only can
reach it. If you don’t have that faith, then your life becomes
a mad life.

When you breathe out, if you don’t faith, how can you
know that immediately you can breathe in? Faith is required
there too. Without faith, you cannot even breathe.

You may get in an accident or be in a natural calamity.

Any second it may happen. But the faith is still that you will
come out alive.

How can you walk on the path knowing that a vehicle

can crush you?

How can you sleep on your bed because the floor may
fall out from under you?
 How can you sleep under a fan because one day it
may fall on top of you?

If you don’t have the faith, how can you eat? Will the
food become digested? Will you take a shit? We don’t know
what is going to happen next. We have to believe in the
Truth.

And remember that saying, “One bird in the hand is

better than two in the bush.” It means that which you have
with you is better than that which you see.

Some people say that only weaklings talk about faith

and belief. But it is not true. If you have the faith, you have
the energy. Then you can work and you can attain
everything. Those fools who ask for the proof, they are
rascals. Without proof also we have to live because we are
human beings. You cannot ask for proof for everything.

For example, you take love. If somebody asks, “Give

me the proof about love.” Can you give the proof about
love? It is the inner heart feeling; it is the experience.

Excerpt from Bhairavi’s Diary -

“Faith’s form is love. Faith’s partner is love. The proof

that faith exists is love, but faith really has no proof at all.
And how can you prove that love exists? You can’t,
because love is faith. Love and faith are so intermingled that
even the blind can see. Not seeing from the eyes, but from
the heart. With faith, even the deaf can hear with their
hands. With faith, even the dumb can know from the smells.
 So how did I end up in this foreign land living with this
foreign man? They call me the foreigner, the infiltrator, but
actually I am the one who seemingly stands alone. Foreign
words, traditions, and people, all this seems frightening to
the one with no faith. So many people could be plotting
against my death right in front of my face, and I wouldn’t
even know it because I don’t understand the language. So
many traditions could shut doors in my face, but faith
assures me that they aren’t real. Faith brought me to this
man who could answer all my questions, till the questions
are no longer asked. Faith is the gift that when I gave up all
my money, I knew that I would survive. Faith fulfills the
promise that my desires will be no more. Faith is the silence
in the mind that occurs when I no longer need any proof.
Faith is simply that when I go to sleep at night, tomorrow I
will wake up alive. Faith is such that even if you killed me
now, I would still be freed from all this bondage. Faith is that
I still exist, and there is no other way. Faith is that even in this
foreign land I exist happily, and that anywhere is my home.
Still Maitreya threatens to kick me out of this home, but I
know that it won’t happen. That is my faith. I eat foreign
foods and I wear foreign clothes, but Truth is, that I am not a
foreigner at all. This is my Motherland. That is my faith.”

You have to imbibe that faith which is not known to

you, which is totally dark for you. Faith means that which we
have not seen yet, and we have to jump into it like jumping
into a valley. It requires guts. It’s not easy. Those intellectuals
feel that it is madness. They ask, “Without knowing, how can
you jump into it?” Those who think about it can never jump.
There are some parts in your intellectuality called the
known, unknown, and to be known. It becomes the base for
your five senses. With that base only you will know or you
are going to know. But the Truth which is all-pervasive
cannot be known by the five senses. One who is afraid that
he cannot walk in the forest unknowingly, without knowing
the path, can they be ready to attain this faith? No, it’s not
possible. But one who wants to attain it, has to jump into it.
There’s no other go.

In this modern society, everything should be insured.

But is it possible to have insurance for everything? Even if it is
insured, what are you going to attain? Because after your
death, your children may get the insurance, not you. You
have to take responsibility for yourself to jump into it. You
look into the sky and stars and want to reach them. Is it
possible? Possible or not, with your mind, you can fly.
Whether you reach one day or not, you will have the faith.
Certainly the faith will protect you. If one asks for the proof
for everything, they can never attain it.

Unless you accept a few things about this nature, you

can never have the proof. One may ask, give me the proof
of love, can they really love? How can we prove it? It is a
feeling, and that is the proof in itself. If one says they want to
go into the analysis and knowledge of love, then it cannot
happen. In this world, in this way, love can never exist. Only
those people who have the faith can jump into the ocean of
love. That is the faith. It requires a lot of energy.

Here’s an anecdote: A man took his 8-year old son to

the forest, and they were leisurely walking. It was dusk, and
the sun was setting beautifully. The red sun was giving its
rays through the trees and its leaves. All of the birds were
going to their abodes. So many animals, like hares and
deers, were enjoying the beauty of the nature. Everywhere
they were jumping. Some bees were going after the flowers.
This is the effulgent energy of the nature.

The father was in a hurry to cross over the forest

because in the night it is difficult for him to stay in the forest.
He walked hurriedly. The child could not catch up with him,
and he was overwhelmed with the beauty of the nature. He
stayed for a while to watch the beautiful flowers which were
attracting the bees. His father lost him and it got dark. They
both searched for each other. Finally, the son reached a
hilltop, and the father was calling him from below.

Father asked, “Where are you, my son?”

“I’m at the peak of the hill,” son replied.

“I’m on the bottom, but in the darkness, you can’t see

me. So jump, I love you, don’t worry I’ll catch you.
Otherwise, you have to remain there all night in the cold.
Some animal may eat you. Please take the risk. Have faith
in me. Jump!”
 The son was arguing, saying, “If I fall down I’ll have so
many wounds in my body. Or I may die.”

But his father promised that he will take care of him.

“Just jump and I will catch you!”

Finally the son did have the guts, and he was in the
embrace of his father. So jumping into the darkness of his
father’s embrace is the faith. He had to believe in him, and it
did happen.

Faith is the madness. You may be in the desert, but you

will have the faith to see the greenery and flowers. You may
have the thirst, and not one drop is available. But you must
have the faith that you will reach a fountain. In autumn,
everywhere leaves may be falling down. But you will always
feel for the spring season where everywhere, greenery will
be there. In Hindu philosophy, the renunciates wear ochre
robes. It is called as vasanta color, color of spring. So in
renunciation itself, the beauty exists. He wore the ochre
robe to attain the Absolute Reality. Can he attain it? With the
faith, he does it. Tomorrow or day after tomorrow, he feels
he is going to attain the Absolute Reality. With that faith, he
wears the ochre robes.

The so-called faith can speak about the fire in the

ashes. When fire turns wood to ash, it means that the fire has
almost died. But man will still be searching for it. Even in his
death, man will be searching for the nectar. Please try to
understand that the only Truth is death. Because everyone
has to die someday. Some have died, and some are going
to die. That is an essential factor that cannot be avoided. If
you live in your faith and look normally onto this life, then
only death becomes the essential reality. Everything other
than that is impermanent. Whoever is born, certainly will die.
Whatever he achieves or not, that cannot be perfectly said,
but death is unavoidable. And when you lose the faith,
death itself becomes a reality to you. And you cannot face
it. So many people cannot live in faith. That’s why they
commit suicide. So what is the faith? Faith means you being
in a tsunami or a depression of the ocean in a ship, but still
you have the faith that the captain of the ship will lead you
to the shore. Faith means he who talks about his destiny.
You cannot drown anybody who has the faith in the ocean.
Because even if he drowns, he will reach his destiny.

Another anecdote: In a ship there was a wife and

husband, and the ocean was in depression. Everyone was
afraid that they are going to die and that this ship may
drown. But one man was very happy. He was sitting and
smoking a cigarette. His wife came up to him asked, “Why
are you not afraid? Everyone is shivering with fear. Are we
not going to die? We may not see our children again.”

He looked at her and brought out a pistol. He pointed it

to his wife and she laughed.

He said, “Why are you laughing?”

She said, “I know that you love me and you can never
kill me with a pistol. I believe in you.”
 Immediately he put the pistol back. He said, “In the
same way, the depression is the pistol of the Lord of the
Ocean. With that faith, I live.”

Some people come to me with the faith with

Ramakrishna Paramahansa, Vivekananda, Jesus,
Mohammad, or Sai Baba, and they ask for donations or
charity in clothes, food or money. They will get it, and they
will say that they got it from their belief in that person who is
embodied. I totally agree with them, because I identify with
them and I immediately give whatever I can. That is the
faith. They were right. They didn’t get it from me. They got it
from their faith towards that particular personality. I am
nobody to give it. I’m just the medium, as I’m tuned in with
that great personality. Their faith makes them to get
everything.

Maybe the ship is in the depression of the ocean, but

that depression, that wave of the ocean helps them,
because they have the faith. For those with the faith, the
negativity of the dark moon will be the positivity of the full
moon. Those who have turned their hearts toward the
Almighty Lord, the faith will have them. Those who wanted to
travel away from that Almighty Truth, they will search for the
logic. Those who wanted to travel towards the Truth, they will
travel in the boat of faith. Everything can be proven with
logic, but it cannot take you towards the Truth. So many
people accept only that which is available with the logic.
But Truth is beyond the logic. In-depth is deeper than logic.
He is the energy of the logic too. And you wanted to know
the Truth with your logic, then you are stupid. That’s why all
this logic never accepts the Absolute Truth which is beyond
it, because it can never reach it. All logic can be attained
by your intellect, but faith belongs to your heart, not
intellect. But people cannot easily understand it. All of them
only accept that which can be attained by logic. But it
cannot be attained by your logic. Your so-called intellect
can never accept it because you can never attain it. What
can you attain with your intellectual capacities, and your
logic? Some pebbles, but you can never attain the love.
What you can attain with your intellect is useless. You can
never attain the diamonds. You can never attain the love.
All the name and fame you can attain with your intellect,
but you can never attain love, happiness, music, beauty,
and poetry.

Faith can never be attained by your intellectual

capacities. How much have you attained in your life by your
intellect? Better that you have never attained all of that,
because everything becomes useless. If you can attain
everything with your intellectual capacities, where are you
going surrender your ego? You have to surrender yourself
somewhere. I’m sorry. It is true.

What is faith? Faith is that you are thirsty, that’s why you
can have the faith that some water is there. What proof do
you want other than your own thirst? Thirst itself is the proof
that somewhere the water exists. You may not be able to
see where the water is. Nobody has informed you where the
water is. But still when you are thirsty, you know that
somewhere water is there. When you’re hungry, you know
that somewhere food is there. Without food, how can you
have the hunger? Without the water, how can you have the
thirst? In the same way, when you have the thirst and
inquisitiveness towards the Truth, that the Absolute Truth is
there, and can you attain it? Without that, you cannot have
the inquisitiveness.

I cannot crave for that which doesn’t exist. Faith can

never search for that outside. Faith searches inside. When it
looks inside, you will know that it exists. That’s why he
searches for it. When a child is born, he doesn’t know how to
breathe. Because when he was in his mother’s belly, he
breathed from the mother for nine months. When he comes
out, he has to learn it. It takes time. The doctors, nurses and
the mother helped him to breathe. He starts weeping. If he
doesn’t start weeping, everyone gets sad. Because he has
to clear all that mucous out, then he starts breathing. How
does he know how to breathe? With faith, it happens.
Otherwise how can he know it? Who taught him to breathe?
That inner feeling or desire makes him to breathe. That is
faith. A newborn baby is hungry, and he’ll be weeping. He’ll
want the mother’s breast. How does he know it exists? But
still it happens, and he craves for it, searches for it and
attains it. He doesn’t have to be trained for it. Otherwise he
will grow, attend the kindergarten and then learn it. Till that
time, he may die. It means that newborn has the faith that
there is a mother, that her breasts are there and contain the
milk which will feed him. That is the faith. He believes it. He
surrenders towards it. If one asks to give me the proof of the
mother’s breast, then only can I drink. Isn’t that stupidity?
The baby can never ask even about how much milk is there
in the mother’s milk. If you go on asking questions, you can
never know what the Truth is. That’s why I say, if you have
the faith towards the Absolute Reality, you have everything.
That is faith.

In logic, first you ask the question, then it will be

answered. In faith, first is the experience, and then proof
comes. That is the only difference. I’m blind. I ask for the
vision of the Almighty God, but how do you know that some
effulgent energy exists for you to have the visualization? You
have to believe, so that in your blindness you can have that
effulgent energy. With faith only can you attain him, nothing
else. In this world, the one who has the faith has everything.
And they are the richest people. And those who don’t have
it are paupers. Who has this faith, they have Spring in their
hands. Their entire life will be in the spring season.

Everyone will be born with faith, but after some time

they will be polluted with logic. Nobody has to learn about
the faith. But you have to learn the logic which pollutes you.
Do you want it? For the logic, there are intellectual
scriptures, but for the faith, there is no scripture to describe it.
The Shraddhā Sūktam indicates about the faith, but there is
no explanation for it. There are no universities to teach you
about faith, but there are a lot of universities to teach you
about logic. You brought the faith with you when you were
born. But you learned the logic to negate it. We forgot about
what we brought with us because of this stupid logic. Please
give up this logic. Open your eyes. Yes, logic gives some
satisfaction to your intellectual capacity. But it can never
make you reach the Absolute Reality. Again, try to become
a small child. In your innocence, you’ll attain the faith. In the
door of faith, love enters, beauty enters, and Truth enters.
Even from the door, the Almighty Lord enters. Please enter
the door of faith in your heart for everything. Hereby I salute
you and bless you to have it.

HYMN TO THE TIME

KĀLA SŪKTAM

Om kālō ashō vahati saptaūrashmih saharāksho ajaro

bhurirētāh tama rohandhī kavayō vipaschitas tasya chakrā
bhuvani vishvā

The seven rays, which are also called as the holding reigns
of the horses, time rides on the chariot. She has 1000 eyes. It
means that she is in the form of the Sungod who has seven
horses. That is VIBGYOR the rainbow, the colors violet,
indigo, blue, green, yellow, orange, and red. And she has
1000 eyes because time is not blind, she observes every
second. And time has no old age, because she is always
young. So powerful, she takes this creation into the future. In
all levels of existence, all creatures of gross, subtle and
causal must ride on her chariot. And those intellectual,
highly evolved rishis of the yore are also riding on it.

Purnaha kumhō adikāla āhitastam vai pashyāmō bahutānu

santam sa imā vishvā bhuvanāni pratchyang kālam
tamāhuhu parame yō aman

This time, carries a big vessel on her head, which appears in

various ways to us. In every creature’s heart, there is space.
In that space, time exists. A vessel is considered holy
because it is complete in itself, round in itself. They are rutus,
seasons, so they are round in a circle. That’s why they are
indicated in this way.

Kālō amōm diva majanayat kāla imāha pruthivī ruta kālē

habhītam bhavyam chēshitam havitishtatē

That space, which you see up to 7 kilometers from your

vision, and that earth, which is round so you cannot see
more than 8 kilometers. All that is created by the time, that
which is there in the presence and which can come in the
future. All that creation which is going to be. Everything is
there in time.

Kālā dāpahā sama bhavan kālāt brahmā tapō dishaha

kālē no dhetī suryahā kālēni vishatē punahā

From time itself, water springs out. The creator and

penance, and all four sides, also springs from the time. In
time itself, sun rises and sets.

Kālō yagyam samai rayad devebhyo bāgamakshitam kālē

gandharvā apsarasah kālē lōkāh pratishtitāh

The Celestial Beings who live upon the oblations of the

human beings in the fire worship, all that fire worship, is
created by the time. Gandharvas, the celestial singers,
apsaras, the celestial prostitutes, and all those existing
beings in all three periods of times, in all the planes, are
there only in time.

Kālē ayamangirā dēvō atharvā cha aditishtitaha imam cha

lōkam paramam cha lōkam punyams cha lōkān vidrutish
cha punyāh sarvān lōkān abiditya brahmanā kālāh sa īyatē
paramō nu dēvah om shāntih shāntih shāntih
Celestial Beings called angirasa and advarya, are also
established in time. This plane of existence and effulgent
planes in the parts and divisions also exist in time. And they
are ruled by the time. But this time scale differs from one to
other. The creator himself is there in time. Without time, he
could not have created the creation. Ruling this in time, he
is taking care of this existence.

Laksmana – The Time

The Vishnu took the form of Rām in Time. In Trēta yuga,

Time incarnates as his teenage younger brother, Laksmana.
And he is considered to be the incarnation of Ādisesha, one
who remained prior to the Time. Even for the God Almighty
to create this Creation, he needs Energy and Time to create
it. So for this creation, Energy and Time is required. Even if
there is Energy, there may nobody available to use it. So the
Creator and User are required, and they must have the
Energy to use it. Like you may have the power in your
cables, but somebody must be there to turn on the switch. It
may require at least ½ a second to light it. So Time is
required too.

“Dire dire reymana dire sab kuch hoy māli sinche

saughadha rut āyo pallu hoy.”
 In Hindi, it means slowly, slowly it will happen. Maybe
the Gardener is so powerful. He may sow the seed of the
mango bushes. He may pour pots of water onto it, but it will
take Time to be fertile. So not only the Gardener is required,
but the Creator as well. He requires a lot of Energy to create
this Creation, and the Time for it to be manifested.

We were talking about Laksmana, the Time, the

teenage younger brother of the Creator who has 1000
heads. It means He is holding this Creation with 1000 heads.
1000 is a metaphor that they are uncountable. Sēsha means
that He was remaining prior to the Time. Already we have
discussed about it in Purusha Sūkta, the Hymn to the Parama
Purūsha, the Absolute Reality. Sēsha means that which is left
behind. So even after this Creation ends, He remains. So the
first step is the Creator. The second step is the Time. The third
step is the Space. In that way, Creation manifests. It means
that we have to know that prior to the Creation and posterior
to the Creation, Time remains. But people cannot see it. It is
not that easy. If we can look into the Time, so many of our
problems can be cleared.

We can see the Creation, but we cannot peep into

what is inherent in it. If we could, all of our problems would
be cleared. It is said by the epics and myths of Hinduism
that it was all water. Ādisēsha, the thousand hooded
serpent, was in the water, and God Almighty was sleeping
on it. Prior to the Creation, God was there, but Creation still
had not happened. He was in deep slumber. But Time was
there. It never sleeps. Time is the one which never sleeps,
but it makes everyone to sleep. That’s why in the
Ramāyana, the Laksmana never sleeps. He is totally awake,
lifelong. This is yoga nidra. Creating and dissolving happens
daily. When we sleep, we dissolve all of our relatives, friends,
etc. and again in the morning we create it. Even all of our
problems will also dissolve for some Time. Not only that, our
capacities too dissolve when we sleep. A doctor, engineer,
and artist may sleep together. But all of their capacities
dissolve in their sleep. They are one in the same in sleep.
What happens to their capacities in the sleep? Temporarily
they dissolve. In a seed form they will remain. And in the
morning, they will return again.

So many people are afraid of death. Because they feel

that after death they may not remain, but it is not true. When
you wake up, meaning take birth again or reincarnate, you
can recreate everything again. The Almighty God who
Creates, also is conditioned by the Time when He
incarnates. This Time itself creates fear in us that we may not
be there. When we have a desire to get up at 4am to catch
a train at 5am, we will be woken up. What is that alarm that
wakes you up? That is Time.

The Rāmānayan is written by Tulsidas, written in the

dialect of Āvadhi. In it, Parashurāma, the prior incarnation
to Rām, comes to Janaka’s courtroom where Rām breaks
Rudra’s bow. Rām was a great incarnation but He misused
some of his energies. One particular kshetriya, a king
named Sahasrabahu, also called as Kartavirya Arjuna,
killed his father when he was not there in his abode. And
Rām started taking revenge by killing the entire kshetriya
cult. He took 21 rounds he took around the earth and killed
so many kshetriyas. If a particular person from a creed does
a misdeed, it does not mean the entire creed is to be
punished.

King Sahasrabahu is the devotee of Lord Rudra. That’s

why when he heard the sound of Rudra’s bow breaking, he
came there, looked at Rāma and wanted to punish him.
See, Parashurāma’s Time has gone away. He tried to kill
Rāvana, but couldn’t. But still Parashurāma wanted to
continue punishing everyone, as per the incarnation. If he
was a perfect incarnation, he could have killed Rāvana, but
it did not happen. He gave the reason that Rāvana was the
bad one. But Rāvana belonged to the Brahmana creed, the
highest creed. That’s why he didn’t kill him. Though Rāvana
belonged to the Brahmin creed, he also was a kshetriya, the
ruler of Lanka.

If Parashurāma gave the logic that Rāvana belonged to

the Brahmin creed, then why didn’t he also kill the
Vishvāmitra, who belonged to the the kshetriya creed?
Vishvāmitra left his kinghood, took up the Brahmana creed
and became a rishi. Parashurāma didn’t kill him too. When
1000-handed Arjuna became fire and was burning all of the
forests, Parashurāma became the flood and quenched it.
But in that river, floods are now drowning so many people.
So Rāma has to become the barrier to it to prevent it.
Parashurāma forgot that his Time is over.

That’s why another incarnation had to come to

complete the work that He started. Even when the Lord
Almighty became an incarnation on the earth, He still has to
follow the Time. But Parashurāma was egoistic and didn’t
want to respect the Time. That’s why Time’s incarnation,
Laksmana, argued with Him. Rāma was not afraid of
Parashurāma. He was meek. That’s why He respected and
saluted Him. But meanwhile, Laksmana entered in between
them.

Laksmana asked Parashurāma, “This (Rudra’s) old bow,

why are you attached to it so much?”

Parashurāma said, “Since it is old, when my brother

Rāma touched it, it broke.”

Laksmana said, “Don’t be attached to anything or any

people. When the Time is finished for all things and people, I
will take it away. Even though it appears that my brother
Rāma broke it. The cause for it breaking was me. And when
so many kings attempted to join the thread to the bow,
nobody could do it.”

Rāma had to wait for the Time. When Vishvāmitra told

Him it was the Time to do it, He did it. So Rāma followed the
elders and the Time. And when Rāma’s incarnation is
supposed to go away from the earth, first He has to send
away Laksmana from this earth. Then only did Rāma move.

All of the cause of our sorrow is that we attach to

people or things and feel sorrow or sadness. We suffer for
our mental attitude by not following the Time. It is said in
Hindu scriptures that when Time comes, the hair becomes
gray. Especially near the ears, it whispers in your ear that
you have become old, not to attach to your body or
anything else on this earth because you are going to go
away. The day that all of your teeth may fall down is Time
giving you another message not to eat hard foods which
you cannot digest. When the Time comes, one may have
diabetes. It is Time for you to give up the sweets. When the
Time comes, our eyesight will be decreased. When Time
comes and you walk on the stairs, you will feel suffocated
and cannot breathe. Further when Time comes and you
pant, all these are the messages of Time, then it’s Time for
you to retire. If one won’t follow all of the messages of Time,
they will suffer. And for the working and householding
people, the message is that one has to behave as an officer
in their office, and in the house, a responsible parent and
spouse. If they won’t follow that, Time punishes them. So
Time and Space, speaks on where to behave, how to
behave, and in what way you are supposed to behave. If a
person listens to it, then they can be happy. One who never
listens to the Time feels that He is the doer, and goes through
pain and agony. When Time is finished with a man or a
thing, it disappears. One should understand it, or they go
through the agony.

And already we talked about Laksmana as a serpent.

A serpent never leaves any footprints and it moves very fast.
You have to follow it properly. Time never leaves any
impressions behind it. The same serpent which is Time will
bite you when your Time is over. One who rises above Time
becomes Rudra himself. They becomes an ornament
around the neck. That’s why they are the Rudra, one who
wears the Time as an ornament around their neck.

When Parashurāma entered into King Janaka’s court,

his first attention went to Rām, an incarnation of beauty.
Then his attention went to the two pieces of Rudra’s bow that
fell down on the earth. That’s why He became angry. When
you pay attention to the Absolute Reality which is complete,
you will be happy. When you pay attention to the
ephemeral things which are breaking, you will be sorrowful.
We pay attention to our ephemeral things such as lust,
greed, passion, etc., and we want to have them forever.
That’s why Laksmana challenges Parashurāma and asks,
“Why are you attached to that old bow?”

But Parashurāma could not realize that the incarnation

of Time was standing in front of him and challenging him. He
thought that He was a naughty kid challenging him. That’s
why he asked the elders to remove that boy in front of him
or he would kill him. Again Laksmana challenged him and
said, “Why should I be removed from your eyes? Why don’t
you just close your eyes?”

That’s why Time says go away and close your eyes,

because Time is over. You cannot blame anybody. When
you close your eyes and meditate deeply, then only can
you understand the messages of Time. Why can’t you
change per your Time? Why do you want the society to
change per your will and wishes? If the great Parashurāma
could not realize the power of Time, how can you expect
the regular human to? That is why the human being suffers
per the Time. But still Parashurāma could not understand the
Time.

He said, “Please show me the culprit who broke Rudra’s

bow, as he is my Guru. Or I will kill everyone, all the kings
that are gathered here!”

Then Rām comes in front of him and says, “He, who

broke the bow, maybe he was just a servant. Let go of your
anger and bless us because you are a great one.” Though
he was full of anger, Rām was so meek in front of the
people. Not only was he meek in front of Parashurāma, but
he was meek in front of Vishvāmitra, the great rishi. Rām
served his feet because He has no ego, though He is the
incarnation of Lord Almighty himself. All of the people
worshipped him, and his wife, Lakshmi, also serves him
because he is so meek, because he’s bound by Time. It is
Time for him to be a disciple, not the Lord’s Incarnation. He
realizes it, but Parashurāma can’t understand him. Now it is
Time for Parashurāma to go away. He who understands the
concept of this Time can be happy.

Those parents who know it is Time for them to retire and

give up everything in their children’s hand, they can be
happy. Those politicians whose Time it is to give up their
throne must do it or they will suffer.

One may ask, if intelligent Indian snake charmers can

hold the snake’s head and escape from the bite, why can’t
we do it too? The Time serpent has 1000 heads. If you hold
onto one, 999 will bite you.

Like the Ravanāsura who lived for thousands of years,

he was bitten by the serpent of the Time. Everyone thinks
that they can overpower the Time and that they can escape
it. To one who is born, death is not inevitable to him. That’s
why Time always tries to teach lessons to everyone. It’s
bitter. Time appears to be very arrogant, but it’s only the
way to tame the people. That’s why in the Rāmāyan epic,
Laksmana appears to be arrogant and fierce and threatens
everybody.

Maybe you want to escape from your life by watching

a movie. But in two hours of Time, it returns. Or you want to
take alcohol or drugs to slow down or speed up Time, when
you come back, Time returns. Some people want to live in
wild dreams, escaping from the real world, escaping from
the Time.
 In the same Rāmāyan epic, Tulsidas shows two
characters, Vali and Sugriva, and they had vengeance in
between them. Sugriva wanted to escape from Vali. Vali is
the karmic pattern, and everywhere Sugriva went, he was
bitten by Vali. Vali was so powerful that Rāma punished him.
Even the so-called Karmic Pattern is under the vigilance of
the Time. One day he has to give up his body too. To
escape from Vali, the karmic pattern, Sugriva drank a lot of
whisky. He went with so many women and he was not
faithful to Rām who helped him come out of his karmic
pattern. That’s why Laksmana, the Time, came to threaten
him to his death. Does it mean that Time is a bitter enemy to
the humankind? Though he threatens everyone, he always
wants the goodness of the humankind. So that’s why
Laksmana let Sugriva come to the feet of the Almighty Lord
Rām. Ravana sent two of his soldiers incognito to Rām and
Sugriva’s soldiers. Still they will be pardoned by Laksmana,
the Time, as they are just servants of the king obeying the
orders. And Laksmana sent a message to Ravana. But
arrogant Ravana couldn’t listen to it. He said, “Surrender
yourself to Rām and give back his wife whom you
kidnapped.”

But Ravana never obeyed the Time.

A great king named Bhartuhari wrote a verse about the

Time like this:

There used to be a great kingdom. The king was very

handsome and full of knowledge. He had the valor and
good habits. He had so many chariots, elephants, horses,
and soldiers. And in his treasure, there used to be so many
diamonds. His servants were like Celestial Beings. But one
day Time took it away. That Time which has grumbled
everything, I salute to it.

As a serpent, Time has 1000 hoods and 2000 eyes.

Nobody can escape from his vision. His Lord, who has
incarnated as Rām, holds a bow. That is the sunray, called
as VIGBYOR, seen in the sky when the sun rays pierce into
the rainwater. It is also called as a rainbow. When he holds
the bow and pierces it into the nature, all of the lands will be
fertile. When the peasants plows his earth, that is called as
Sita, the plowed land, who is Rām’s wife. In a metaphorsis,
Sita is born from the land. That’s why Time, Laksmana, is the
younger brother of Rām. That big vessel which he bears on
his head is the Absolute Reality, the Rām.

Time always wanted to make you alert and aware of

your life. Foolishly if you can’t understand that, it’s not his
fault. Even the Creator is bound to this Time. In a metaphor, it
is said that the Creator has four heads, representing the four
sides east, west, north and south. He was worshipped by the
demons and asked for the boon to not die, “Even one day I
have to die. I can control the Space, but not the Time. In
Time, only can I do the Creation.” Because first comes Time,
then the Space.